Only a Game of the Heart

Only A Game Of The Heart 1 Only A Game Of The Heart By Cynnara Tregarth ADVANCED READER COPY: DISCLAIMER This Advance...

Author: Tregarth Cynnara

10 downloads 529 Views 721KB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

Only A Game Of The Heart

1

Only A Game Of The Heart By Cynnara Tregarth

ADVANCED READER COPY: DISCLAIMER This Advance Reader Copy is the property of Cynnara Tregarth. The Advance Reader Copy may not be sold, rented, loaned, or copied. This is an uncorrected copy and may differ slightly from the final published novel, which will be available from Triskelion Publishing in January 2005. This work is copyrighted as of January 2005 by Cynnara Tregarth.

Cynnara Tregarth

2

Dedication

Shar and Lisa—To my heartsisters. This story is for you. Thank you for being here and cheering me on when I lost my way. You both are my inspiration and my biggest cheerleaders. Love to you both. Tristi, Drew, and Zack--- To my kids, I hope you find your dreams and make them come true. Thank you for encouraging me to reach my dreams. I know you’ll get yours. Love you always, my rugrats. Jaime and Tracey--- To my sisters, my thanks and my love. Somehow, I think you both might blush reading this. LOL! Thanks for being at my side supporting me on my writing. Heather, Latesha, Tam, Vi--- You know I couldn’t have done this without you. Your faith in me has given me more than I can ever thank you for. Thank you for not letting me go. To the Circle, including Shar2, Col, Kell, Will, Jon--- My love to you all for being here. Your love and support amazes me and makes me appreciate how much my life means with you in it. Myrlene--- My Shadow Sister, what can I say, but thank you. I thought I lost you, but you’ve come back. You’re in my heart and soul. My life is better for you being in it. To the men who inspired Ryan, Trevor, Mike, and Devon--- You’re still the brothers of my heart. May the gods bless you and give you supreme happiness that you deserve.


3

Cast of Characters

Cierra Jade Connelly- CJ Connelly. Cierra Jade is her RPG (role-playing game) name. Ryan Foster- Orion the Hunter on the RPG Trevor Foster- Frennin the thief on the RPG Devon Foster- Thorbardin the Knight on the RPG Lisa Lambert- Lisa the Valkyrie on the RPG Sharyn Rainier- Sharyn the Shaero Warrior on the RPG

Cynnara Tregarth

4

Prologue

Cierra sat at her desk, violet blue eyes shimmered with unshed tears. She read and reread the email from Orion, her counterpart in a role-playing game and the only man she trusted in real life.

At one time, I liked you a lot. I liked you really a lot. The only one you have to blame for the change in my affections is you. You messed it up with your petty disbelief and refusal to see things as they truly are. It’s over, Cierra. You’re wrong and it’s over. Orion.

Pushing back her raven curls, Cierra tried to take it all in. She had given him everything he’d ever asked for. She never held back anything from Orion. Her body began to tremble and shake. Her heart pounded as if her body had ran a marathon. Cierra knew she couldn’t quit the role-playing group though. She’d promised she would stay no matter what happened. First, my car accident and now this. Way to go Cierra Jade Connelly another thing broken and lost in your life. Just remember, to him, this was only a game. Only a game. She wanted to believe that this was only a game. That it was only about people pretending to be fantasy characters acting out various storylines, only role-play on a bigger level.

However, the

unthinkable had occurred over the past nine months. She had fallen in love with the man behind the name of Orion. Their relationship had been growing beyond the game, and spilled into her heart. Now, it was over. All of it.

*

*

*

As the next three weeks proceeded to go by slowly for her, all hell broke loose. She was in a second car accident after being caught in a flash flood rainstorm. Though she wasn’t hurt much physically, it was enough to slow her down. Arguments and searching for what really happened on the


5

role-playing game RPG website, Ambrosia Tavern, created havoc in the online gaming world. Finally, things on that end were finally clearing up when Cierra ended up in the hospital one more time. When she got out, the accusations, confessions, and more were all over and dealt with. Relative peace descended on the RPG site. Through it all, Cierra didn’t once defend herself or her actions. She never once complained about being guilty until proven innocent. People who caused the breach were ejected from the game. New changes went into effect and the game survived, rising to a new level. She waited out the problems knowing that she would be there to help if needed. Cierra had promised and wouldn’t break the promise, even if her heart paid the price in constant heartbreak. Moreover, in her eyes, her heart was paying a price daily for not leaving the RPG. Her only problem was that she couldn’t talk to him. Not personally, not yet with the pain of his words of rejection ringing in her head. She had given her all and once again, she was not judged on how she really was but by perceptions skewed by others. That alone should’ve told her that it was wrong to trust and to believe in others to uphold truth and righteousness. Cierra didn’t flinch from the moment the truth came out. She couldn’t. Her heart was broken. She didn’t think she would ever feel again. She knew her plans were still moving ahead. The only thing was she wasn’t sure that her heart would survive the move home. Home to where the owner of her heart resided. She hoped that the city was big enough to hide her. It was her only hope. A chance for her to heal and move on. Could she really handle being in the same city?

Cynnara Tregarth

6

Chapter One

Seven months later… “Hey CJ. Whatcha doing tonight?” Trevor yelled from his office down the hall. Cierra Jade ‘CJ’ Connelly typed a response to a friend online. She flipped over to run some HTML code on the last page she was working on for the project she was finishing. “Gotta bartend tonight. You coming or not?” “Yeah, I’ll be meeting the guys there. Hey, don’t leave without me, okay? They’d kill me if I left you to get to Trader’s Way on your own.” She looked at the keyboard as she continued to type. Her face didn’t show her feelings. She shouldn’t have taken this job once she’d figured out whom she was working for. Cierra berated herself for following her policy of using her initials for working in the computer field while the rest of the world called her by her real name. CJ Connelly was a well-regarded computer consultant, but all of her friends knew her as Cierra or Cierra Jade, the slightly, anal-retentive bartender. Some days it didn’t pay to have a nickname.

Cierra_Jade: You know Frennin, I had no say so in what happened. I did what I thought was right. Orion said he was the leader and I was wrong in what I felt and saw. I failed everyone. Frennin_Thief: You didn’t fail us. We failed you. Why haven’t you responded back to Orion though? He’s frantic with worry about you. He’s begged you for forgiveness time and again in the email group, personal email, and in chat. He realizes you were set up. Why won’t you give him a chance to prove it? Cierra_Jade: I forgave him long ago, Frennin. It’s myself I can’t forgive. How well do you know me, Frennin? How well? I’m afraid I’ll hurt him and others again and I can’t risk that, I can’t.

Cierra thought on what she was asking. She knew she had changed physically. Since both car accidents emphasized to her that change always happened, CJ cut her hair, lost about forty pounds and trimmed up physically. Emotionally, Cierra had dealt with the fact that the accidents were freak moments in life and they were telling her it was time to change. The pictures they had of her were out of date. It was why none of them recognized her now. Seven months was enough time to change her in


7

many ways- least of all physical. Even her voice was slightly huskier, she noted recently. Cierra couldn’t hold it back much longer. She hated that the deception had lasted this long. Eight weeks of working at this company and knowing who they were to her, and only the two in human resources knowing that she was Cierra Jade from the RPG, was tearing at her sense of rightness. Her heart told her to tell Trevor the truth. She owed him so much that if anyone deserved to know, he did. Trevor, who had always been like a brother, even now, still thought Cierra was in Florida. She had to tell him she was here. She needed to tell him the truth that she sat in the office down the hall from him.

Frennin_Thief: Cierra, I know a lot about you. Why do you ask? Cierra_Jade: Do you remember my old photo that I sent you all on how I looked? Frennin_Thief: Somewhere I have your old pic. You’re dressed in fighting gear. The thing I remember most is the phoenix tattoo on your shoulder. Why? Frennin responded in the instant message. Taking a shaky deep breath, CJ typed in her response. Cierra_Jade: You want to see what I look like now? Frennin_Thief: ☺ Cierra_Jade: Go down the hall to the third office on the right. It’s the easiest way to explain.

With that, Cierra turned off her computer and began to pack her laptop having finished transferring the latest updates. She could hear Trevor’s footsteps coming down the hall. Stay calm, Cierra. He won’t hurt you. Unlike his cousin, he doesn’t have the power to twist your heart. She didn’t turn. She had taken off her camp shirt letting her tank top keep her cool in the hot July weather in Charlotte. Cierra knew Trevor would see her tattoo and understand. She just hoped he didn’t get angry. She wasn’t sure she could cope with that. Trevor walked into the room and saw CJ bent over her desk getting the last of the paperwork together. Then he saw her tattoo. It was of a phoenix and he knew where he’d seen that design only once before. Trevor felt all the pieces come together. The ease of comfort he felt around CJ. How he and his cousins teased and treated her as if she was part and parcel of their large family. “CJ? You’re Cierra?” Trevor asked, knowing the answer already.

She could tell he was

remembering how her hair was covered up while she was in the hospital. How her face was more rounded and so bruised from the accident. She turned to face him. Her face was leaner now but with a hint of the roundness, as he remembered. Then their eyes met and the realization was evident in his

Cynnara Tregarth

8

darker eyes. “Cierra Jade Connelly. CJ for short when dealing with men who don’t think a woman can play on computers as well as men can. It makes people accept me for my talent, not my looks.” “Does Ryan know you’re Cierra and CJ?” Trevor asked. “I mean, you’ve been with us for almost eight weeks and not once have you slipped about being Cierra Jade from Ambrosia Tavern.” CJ shook her head making her black curls shake around her face. “Unless Aaron or Devon told him, I don’t think he knows. The past couple of weeks have been real hard. It made her think that perhaps his wanting Cierra to forgive him was all an act. I mean how can he flirt with CJ and still be after Cierra?” Trevor moved to her and gathered her close. Having his arms around her made the crap she had faced over the past months worth it. She showed him by not hiding behind a fake name that she was willing to handle his displeasure, yet he hadn’t rejected her. She shot him a tremulous smile. The fact that Trevor and Ryan hadn’t guessed she was Cierra was only because they didn’t spend as much time with her as the others did. The promotion side of the construction business had hired her. Then there was the fact she tried not to run into them after hours either. Now the job of updating their website as well as providing email services was done and she’d be gone to her regular full time job. Well, the one that would be her new career, while web design and more would be just a hobby again. Cierra held onto Trevor tightly while looking at him. Kissing Trevor’s cheek, CJ smiled at him warmly. “Surprised are you?” Trevor shook his head. “No, not really. However, it does explain why Aaron and Devon acted so secretively about you the first couple of weeks. How long did they know who you were?” Trevor queried. CJ sighed. “They knew from the day they hired me. Since they do all the hiring, they read my whole file I brought with me. They saw my birth name as well as the professional name I go by. They looked at me twice and still let me have the job. They knew I could handle the pace since I handle dealing with you all online while working anyway. I didn’t figure it out until like two weeks later when one of you said something about having to finish a module for Ambrosia. Then Devon and Aaron said something on how they let me prove myself and to show they trusted me at least.” She paused for a moment, then tilted her head, a slight smile creasing her face. “I needed them to let me prove my worth to them and to you all without being condemned for past actions. I’m grateful they let me.” It wasn’t that the guys couldn’t do the needed upgrades for the website.

But since their

construction business had become one of the premiere companies in town, specializing in commercial


9

buildings, they didn’t have the time. Though the business hated to hire out, they didn’t have a choice and wanted some of the top names, which included hers. It was funny they hadn’t guessed her identity on the nights some of them talked about online role-playing games as well as tabletop games. Some of her favorite moments had been talking about the latest fantasy novels and some of the greatest game modules played online. She had let it slip once about Ambrosia Tavern but no one seemed to notice. The only time she felt that she could relax was when Aaron and Devon were alone with her. Considering they doubled as the web design team and accounting at times, that was often enough. She had placed her final papers on the changes, updates, passwords and codes on Ryan’s desk earlier that afternoon. Everything had been signed, sealed and now her job here was done. Part of her was happy to be out of this and able to move on. The other part of her didn’t want to leave this comfort zone with the men she played games with online. However, it was time to make her dream come true and do it full time. She excused herself briefly to change into her bartending clothes. She knew tonight was her last night working at Trader’s Way. Cierra didn’t like this day of “last times” but she knew it was because her business was getting more and more exposure so she had less time to play on the side with her other hobbies. She could finally do what she wanted full time and dabble in her hobbies only when necessary. CJ slid off her jeans and tank in favor of black leather pants, Harley boots, and a silver tank top. Over the tank top, she pulled on her black silk shirt that she tied at the waist. After fixing her makeup, she declared herself ready to go. As she walked back into the room, Trevor let out a wolf whistle. This was his first time seeing CJ in anything other than jeans or a business suit. The clothes hugged her curves with delicious abandon. The black leather pants hung low on her hips showing her belly button. The silver lame tank top barely covered her lush breasts and emphasized the curviness of her waist. Added to CJ’s curvy waist was a silver waist chain with a phoenix charm. “Hey babe, wanna skip the bartending?” CJ smiled at Trevor’s response. She watched how Trevor’s eyes traveled up and down her body reassessing his initial impressions of her. “You aren’t wearing that out to the bar are you?” he asked, his voice going deep and growled. She knew he was getting protective on her. It was the big brother mode. “Sure am. Somehow, I get the impression that’s why Devon and the others always conveniently find a way to Trader’s Way after work. This is really conservative to some of the other outfits I’ve worn before your cousins started making their rounds there.” Seeing Trevor’s smirk didn’t improve her mood about them watching over her, but Cierra knew

Cynnara Tregarth

10

fighting about it wouldn’t do anything. He was going to be protective and the hell with her not wanting it. They were all that way. Had been since she first met them online. It was an alpha male thing, she figured. “Let’s go, Trevor. I’ve got to clock in and get moving. Your friend, Mike, wants me to sing a couple of songs with him tonight. Personally, I can’t sing, but he seems to think I’ve got a sexy voice,” CJ said, her voice like soft crushed velvet over Trevor’s skin. They walked arm in arm to his 1969 cobalt blue Corvette. He opened the door so she could toss her blue duffel bag in the back of the car. She slid into the car. Looking up at Trevor, she gave him the most beautiful smile. “You don’t know how happy I am that you know who I am now. I’ve missed you mi hermano, my brother,” CJ said with a slight tremor in her voice. “I missed you too, little sis. I’m sorry I didn’t guess before this. I think part of me knew but denied it.” “I wanted you to know but I wasn’t sure how you’d react. I’m not sure I could have kept it from you much longer. Just know, in my heart, I’ve hated not telling you.” Trevor nodded as he started the car and drove it out of the parking lot. “Don’t ever hesitate telling me anything anymore, okay? I’ve missed you too much personally to let a game stand in the way of our friendship. Promise me that, Cierra?” She knew Trevor was okay because he called her Cierra.

Since her first day at Foster

Construction, Trevor had always called her CJ. Even Ryan called her CJ. Only Devon and Aaron called her Cierra in private when they were talking about the role-playing game. When the others were around, they called her CJ. She was used to it after eight weeks. Nevertheless, to hear this Southern man call her Cierra, like the Sierra Mountains with his soft southern accent, it made her happy. Once again, the feeling of belonging came to her. The brother of her heart called her by name. The ride was one of sheer joy. They talked about her move back home to Charlotte as well as her getting her strength back after her accident. She told him everything. The only thing she didn’t tell him was how much she missed Ryan. How seeing him during the past eight weeks tore at her heart in ways she hadn’t thought possible. When they arrived at Trader’s Way, Cierra let loose the hairclip that bound her hair up in a small knot. It fell to her shoulders, the curls caressing her cheeks. As she and Trevor walked into the club, she could hear Mike and his band practicing for tonight. She sang the song they were rehearsing as she caught the thread of the song.


11

Waving Trevor off to see Mike, Cierra made her way to the back to check in and get her moneybag for the night. At least she knew Mike could talk to Trevor about her without her there to have them talking as if she wasn’t there. “Hey all. CJ’s home!” she cried out to her bosses with a great big smile. She planned to have fun tonight like no other night in the past eight weeks. Though it was her last night here, she would give her best just as she always did. Jon and Tony took in CJ’s happy countenance. They looked at each other as Cierra signed herself in and grabbed her moneybag. The back room was infinitely lighter than the main part of the club. Cierra kissed both men on the cheek as she walked by them, humming the Backstreet Boys’ “As Long as You Love Me.” They didn’t know what caused her surge of happiness but they were glad to see that haunted expression gone from her violet eyes for once. “What’s got you singing the Backstreet Boys in here of all places,” the rugged Tony asked. His green eyes glittered in appreciation of Cierra’s peppy dance steps as she sang the words. Smiling, Cierra looked at Tony. “My brother is here tonight for the first time ever. At least one aspect my life is improving.” With that, Cierra slid out the door into the darkened club. Looking around she took in the features. In the northern corner was the stage where Mike’s band would perform tonight. She smiled as she remembered the night Mike Santori realized she was Cierra. Her character was known to break out into song, particularly “One way or another, I’m gonna getcha…” When Mike had heard her sing it acapella that night, he knew who she was. He had a voice wave file with her singing that song she had made for him more than a year ago. Many things had changed about her physically, but she couldn’t hide her singing voice, even with the slightly huskier speaking tone. Since then they had been bosom buddies. Cierra took in the front reception area that looked like the opening to a trader’s bazaar with its colors and banners. Inside, the club had many swirling lights and the back wall was lined with a bar. There were always three bartenders when it was slow and four on busy nights. Tonight would be hectic. It was leading up to the July Fourth weekend and Cierra knew a brief pang of bitter memories. Tamping down the memory of the car accident that threatened to consume her, Cierra got to her station and brought up her code for the register. She slid her duffel bag under the side counter so she would have access to a change of clothes. She knew she would change at least once that night. She was determined to break out of this shell she found herself in. Cierra wanted to be able to

Cynnara Tregarth

12

enjoy life again. She needed to have the fun she had once experienced with Ryan. Wiping the palm of her hand against her cheek, Cierra tried to push back the memory. Trevor strolled up with a man who looked like his twin, his cousin Devon. The only difference was that Devon had that quirky sexy “Who me?” grin Trevor lacked. In addition, Devon had short hair, which women would try to run their fingers through versus Trevor’s shoulder length locks. CJ smiled because she knew she would be able to run her fingers through his hair if she wanted without asking. The joys of not only being a coworker, but also a good friend. Grinning at CJ, Devon leaned over the bar and planted a kiss on her lips. “Hey beautiful, I see you brought Scrooge with you.” “Bite me, asshole,” Trevor responded with a smile. “Bend over, Trevor. I’ll bite,” Cierra said playfully. Trevor and Devon let out a laugh. “God, CJ, you’re still hell on a man’s ego. I remember the first time you said that to Ryan. I thought he would die of apoplexy,” Trevor said. Her easy going grin died at the mention of Ryan’s name. She remembered that night. That was the night she found out that Ryan wasn’t thinking of her as only a person playing a role-playing game but as someone he wanted to get to know. Plus, it was the night she had discovered that Ryan didn’t share anyone he was interested in, not even with his cousins. “I’m sorry, Cierra. I didn’t mean to bring up memories,” Trevor apologized. She pasted a bright smile on her face, she replied, “Don’t stop, Trevor. I’ve got to get over him sometime. I can’t tense up every time you mention him. Shit, I worked in the same building with him. He even flirted with me for gods’ sake. I can handle it, okay?” Trevor kissed her cheek as she handed them both ice-cold beers. Mike strolled over with her microphone head set. “I’m not singing tonight, Mike. I’m not up to it,” CJ stated as she handed him a beer. Drinking it in two gulps, Mike set the empty bottle on the bar. “Yes, you’re singing. CJ, you know you have to. The crowd’s used to having you sing with us. They’d be disappointed if you didn’t. You can’t refuse it and you know it.” “Promise me you will go after that redhead you were interested in last week and I’ll sing. I know you want her. And Trevor’s here this time. It’s not like you have to baby-sit me anymore. I’m old enough to take care of myself. Shit, I’m older than you boy.” “Bite me, Cierra Jade. You may be older but you look like a porcelain doll. Men drool over you. They hang outside waiting for you to come out after the club closes. After that obnoxious jerk


13

tried to grab you, none of us are going to let you leave here unattended. Get used to it, doll,” Mike growled. His protective stance still unnerved her after a month. She was sure she’d never get used to someone wanting to protect her, the one who always protected everyone else. Rolling her eyes, Cierra bit back her protest. The club was beginning to fill with the after work regulars. She told Mike about it being her last night, as her regular business was getting so busy she’d have to be there full time. He reached over the bar and pulled her to him. He hugged her close and told her he understood. “We had fun. You’ve got to admit it,” he said while Devon and Trevor listened. “Hell, we had some great times over the past month or so. I’m going to miss this too but my business is pulling me more and more of late,” Cierra said. She was glad they hadn’t really asked her what her full time job was. She wasn’t sure how to tell them about the club. Then again, she knew how they were here; she’d have them trying to shut it down if they knew about it. Though they were built for sin and pleasure, they’d freak if they knew their “baby sister” encouraged the thoughts of sin and pleasure for people. With that, Cierra turned her attention to the group of young lawyers that had left work to come here before going home to a long night of legal briefs. Giving them all her best “come on and please me big boy” smile, Cierra began getting them their drink requests as Trader’s Way came to life.

*

*

*

Running his fingers through his hair, Ryan smiled. He was asking CJ out for a date tonight. He knew she had every other weekend free. First, he had to pick up some paperwork at the office before asking her out. He thought of taking her out to a movie and then home to his bed. He lusted after her since the day he saw her. She always seemed familiar but remote to him. A challenge if he ever saw one. Also, there was the fact he was no longer one of her bosses after tonight. Feeling a tug in his heart region, he remembered another woman that challenged him in that way. He pushed the memory of a leggy, black-haired temptress out of his mind. She still hadn’t responded to his last request, he remembered sourly. Flipping on the switch to the lights in his office, he made his way to his desk. He booted up the computer while trying to ignore the stack of papers. He logged online. Checking his email first, Ryan noticed he had an email from Cierra. His heart began to pound in his chest. He opened it up. His bright blue eyes scanned over the fairly long email. He released his breath once he was finished. He hadn’t

Cynnara Tregarth

14

noticed that he had been holding it until he filled his lungs with fresh air. His hand touched the screen and Cierra’s email. Hitting the print button, Ryan heard the printer behind him crank out the email. Cierra finally wrote him.

Orion, I’m sorry I’ve not written til now. I don’t blame you for what happened. You did what had to be done with the knowledge you had at the time. I know you think the worst of me because I refused to defend myself to you with all the accusations about me wanting to run the game site and be the group leader. You know me though. At least I thought you did. I never wanted to be in charge. I was happy being your second-in-command and then it was only contingent that I wouldn’t have to do it often. You also knew I didn’t have time to be in charge of anything like that. I don’t blame you or the guys. People knew how to hit the weak areas we had, especially considering that none of us knew that you all were part owners of the RPG site. If it had been me, I might have believed them too. The group was quite convincing in their sincerity about how I was trying to deceive you, especially with the manufactured evidence. Hell, I almost wondered if I was guilty too, until I compared my copies of things. I’m so sorry I’ve not responded to you but real life has been hectic with a new job and things. I’m closer to reaching some of my personal goals. I admit in my zeal to be there for you and the guys that I went overboard occasionally. But I was wrong and I paid the price. I know things will never be the same for us. I’m sorry. Always, Cierra.

He typed a reply back to her not thinking more than the fact that Cierra had written from her heart to him. That perhaps he hadn’t lost her totally. That maybe they could start again and keep the game from intruding on their personal life. He’d let duty get in the way of his chance at being happy. Leaning back in his brown chair, he frowned at the stack of papers on his desk. More duty, he thought to himself. He then saw the papers CJ had left him. He glanced over the changes and such. He was pleased by what she’d accomplished in eight weeks. He looked at the bottom and saw the note she left him.

Hope all the changes are exactly as you all wanted. I had a blast here the past two months. You made me feel like family. I’ll miss you all. Soar high and remember to watch out for those jet planes. Always, Cierra J. Connelly.


15

He looked at the paper three times to make sure he read it right. Ryan hadn’t realized his one hand was clenched into a large fist on the desk. He pulled up the picture he had of her from over a year ago up on his computer monitor. Comparing the picture of her there with the recent one in his mind, he began to see the truth. Cursing filled the air for a moment as Ryan saw the similarities. There in black and white was proof that Cierra was the cold-hearted bitch he had accused her of being. Though his friends and cousins had told him she wasn’t, that she was letting him decide for himself on things without pushing, he hadn’t believed them. Now he knew he was right. Wasn’t he? Ryan took a breath and thought it through. Actually, he had to admit that she was smart by having everyone call her CJ. Cierra had been working for two months with the company and he hadn’t even noticed. Cierra Jade was indeed CJ Connelly. Damn her. She should have told me. She could have told me, it wouldn’t have mattered. Then again, he knew that wasn’t the truth. It would’ve mattered. He would have made her life here a bit difficult. Ryan groaned as he realized how silly she must have thought him for hitting on her. Then he remembered his plans. Shit, she’s working tonight anyway. Suddenly he knew where he was going. He was going to capture himself a warrioress and a woman who had tempted his imagination for over a year. Grabbing his briefcase, Ryan made his way out of the office. First stop was home to shower and dress for going out. The next stop was Trader’s Way to confront a small woman about her identity. Feeling his cell phone vibrate against his hip, he grabbed it as he made his way out to his black Dodge Ram pickup truck. Climbing in it, he spoke into the phone. “Ryan here.” He listened for a moment then asked, “Who the hell hired Cierra? What? Yeah, I figured out who CJ is. She signed her goodbye note with her full name. So, who hired her?” He waited for the reply, as he tried to control himself. “We all did? How? I’d have remembered seeing her name on the application, Trevor.”

He listened some more as he drummed his hand on the steering wheel in

annoyance. “Oh. Yeah, you’re right I wasn’t noticing much of anything at the time. Yeah. I’m headed there right after I shower and change. Busy. At least we’re on schedule. Totally and completely on schedule. Don’t let her out of your sight. She owes me some explanations. See ya there.” Ryan peeled out of the parking lot and headed for home. A quick shower and a change into more comfortable clothing would help begin an interesting night. He knew he had to have it out with her. Giving her a chance to be up front with him would help them both. Or so he thought. His mind wandered to how they met. How he had seen Cierra’s post on the Ambrosia website setting up her and her friends’ storylines. There had been something about the way she wrote that

Cynnara Tregarth

16

caught his attention. Then he had pulled up her character profile and was captivated by the fact it wasn’t a drawn picture but a real picture of a woman in warrior clothing. A smile lit up his face as he recalled his welcome to the group email. He had loved how she replied back explaining that she had been doing role-playing since she first held a Dungeons and Dragons© book in her hands. She liked being able to play another persona in another realm. It helped her to relax when real life got a bit stressful. Then again, as he had pointed out, everyone role-played as a child when they dressed up or played cops and robbers. She had laughed in agreement. “Sometimes slaying dragons in a fantasy realm makes it easier to deal with the dragons in our realm,” Cierra had written to him when he asked her why she played a fantasy-based game. As Ryan pulled into his driveway, he could recall line-by-line Cierra’s opening post to introduce her and her friends.

*

*

*

Sharyn, Lisa, and Cierra had spent part of the early evening in the inn at Daresgeld. They had arrived in the early afternoon while searching for information regarding the Vizier of this town. He was a known trafficker of slaves, mostly women, as well as a thief. Cierra Jade had left her friends to check in with one of her sources to see if they had found any information regarding the kidnapping of Shalene, one of their sisters in arms. Lisa and Sharyn decided to stay in the inn and see if they overheard anything. Cierra made her way down the alleyways of Daresgeld. She noticed the guards watching her warily. Granted she was in battle gear, but she wasn’t that scary looking. She glanced down at her dark blue navy leather pants, her matching shirt and silver breastplate. Her sword was on her hip and she knew that she must look like one of the Shaero Warrior Maidens. Granted she had been until she and her friends had left the group a month before. But no one outside of their group needed to know of that fact quite yet. Cierra found the smithy where she had been told it would be. On the outskirts of the town, it was secure yet close enough to be fairly popular. She called to Tiergan, the smithy. He came out with two gentlemen. They were tall and looked similar to each other. They nodded briefly at the smithy then left down the path Cierra had come up just moments before. “Tiergan, any word?” “Nothing much. She’s been sold already or she’s become one of his favorites. Are you sure you


17

want to do this?” “Do I have a choice? I was hired to find Shalene. Lisa and Sharyn didn’t want to take this, but it was one of our own warriors that was kidnapped,” Cierra said. She looked up the road and noticed she couldn’t see the two fighters. That’s strange, she thought. They just seemed to disappear. She turned back to Tiergan. “I’ll have to get into the palace. Any clue on what would be the easiest way?” “Harem dancer,” Tiergan said succinctly. “Harem dancer? Me? Are you nuts? Sharyn could do it.” “Whoever goes in will have the easiest time going as that. The Vizier has noted that all harem dancers have free entry into the palace.” “Noted. I’ll go tell the girls we get to dance our way into the palace. Sharyn won’t mind, but Lisa is not going to like it at all. Valkyries don’t dance.” “They do if they want to rescue their friends,” Tiergan said knowingly. “True. Thanks Tiergan. I’ll come back for the other equipment later. I appreciate this.” Cierra made her way back to the inn where Lisa and Sharyn were waiting for her. The sun was setting over the horizon coloring this desert town in blues, purples, and violets. As she approached the inn, she heard noises. She strolled in, her hand on her hilt. There was no sign of her friends. They were gone. Cierra went to their room. Nothing. She went to the innkeeper. “Where are my friends?” “I don’t know missy. For all I know they took off somewhere.” “Don’t lie. I’ve got crown pieces to help you remember,” Cierra stated as she pulled some gold coins from one of her pouches. The innkeeper readily told her how some of the guards of the palace came and took them. They were declared property of the Vizier. Cierra rubbed her head as it began to pound. The innkeeper told her that two men had also been taken for their part in trying to rescue another woman from serving at the palace. “Thanks. I’ll take it from here. If anyone asks, I’m going home for reinforcements. I need to get my friends back,” Cierra stated unequivocally. Cierra made her way back to Tiergan’s. She told him what happened. He helped her to find the things she would need to mount a rescue in the palace. Not only did she hope to find Shalene, now she also had to find Lisa and Sharyn. Goddess bless this was not going to be easy. After this, she’d need a

Cynnara Tregarth

18

drink in Ambrosia Tavern. More than a drink, she’d need to get drunk but good. Changing into a harem dancer outfit of blues and purples, Cierra grunted. She didn’t like this one bit. On top of that, Tiergan didn’t want her to take her sword with her. As she finished putting on her costume to sneak in, Cierra tried to find a way to hide the daggers she was taking with her no matter what. She adjusted the coin belt and hid three of her throwing daggers there. The rest of them she hid among different places on her person. Cierra quickly made her way to the palace. She went through the front gate easily enough when she announced she was there to dance for the Vizier once again by his request. The guards leered at her and it took much of her control not to kill them where they stood. She made her way down the hallway where Tiergan had told her would lead her to the cells where the prisoners were held. As she quietly walked down the hall, she bumped into him. She jumped back, her coin belt jingling in the process.

*

*

*

She had then emailed him for permission to continue their meeting. In fact, they had decided to spend some time in a chat room as their characters to act out what would happen. Because of her writing skill, Ryan chose to let Cierra continue with the writing. He let the memory flow through him as he jumped into the shower.

*

*

*

The man was tall. His brown hair fell across his brow sexily. She held her breath when his blue eyes fell upon hers. Her violet eyes looked at him, she could feel her heart pound, and she knew it wasn’t from fear. “Who are you?” he asked. “I’m a harem dancer. You’re not one of the guards. You’re outfit proclaims you as a paladin knight.” “I’m Orion. You move as a fighter. I don’t think you’re just a harem dancer.” “I’m Cierra Jade. I used to be with Shaero Warrior maidens. Our friend is here under duress.” “Our? Where are your friends? There are usually three of you aren’t there?” he queried remembering his lessons on the female warrior tribe. Her eyebrow raised in shock and a smile played


19

at her lips. “Yes, and they are here too it seems. Captured. Why are you here?” “My two friends were taken for preventing a woman…” “The two men I saw at Tiergan’s,” Cierra exclaimed. “Yes. So I’m here to rescue them. Can we work together?” Cierra stared at Orion. She bit her lip and tried to decide if it was a good idea. Taking a chance she normally wouldn’t do because he was male, Cierra nodded. Together they headed into gods know where to find gods know what. Hopefully together, they could rescue their friends.

*

*

*

Ryan pulled on his clothes as he thought on how they met. This time it was face to face. No computer chatting, no phone only conversations. This time it was not a game involved, but something different. The woman who haunted his thoughts for the past year and a half was waiting for him to show, even if she didn’t know it yet.

Cynnara Tregarth

20

Chapter Two

By the time Ryan arrived at Trader’s Way, the crowd was thick. Though he stood taller than most at six feet four inches, Ryan could barely see over the throng of people. He could see his friend on stage with his band performing some songs. Then he heard her voice and saw her on stage rocking her body against Mike’s. He didn’t remember how he got to the front of the stage, but his blue eyes iced over as he watched Cierra Jade dance erotically against Mike. Ryan wasn’t sure what he was feeling but he knew it didn’t bode well for Mike or Cierra. He wanted to beat the hell out of him then turn his attentions to Cierra. He looked at her. CJ wore a short black mini skirt and lost the shirt she had tied around her waist. That was when he saw it. The gift he had mailed her on their six-month anniversary on the RPG site. The silver chain around her waist twinkled in the kaleidoscope of lights. A smile crossed his lips for the first time since he figured out that CJ Connelly and Cierra were one and the same. She still wore his gift. The one he sent on a whim not knowing how she’d react. He wanted to claim her as his. She called him up and thanked him profusely for the gift. Cierra told him how she’d never take it off until he removed it from her when they made love for the first time. Even when hell broke loose on the RPG site, Cierra never took off his gift. Even tonight, Cierra still showed him that she had feelings for him. That possessive thought made him grin. He watched her smile with abandon at Mike. Though he’d never been jealous of his rock star type friend, at least not until he saw CJ dancing oh so erotically on Mike’s thigh as she sang how she would be any part he wanted her to be. That he was her obsession. Now he was jealous. Something in him burned at the idea that she might really want Mike over him. Her dark head turned and saw Ryan. Her face paled while her cheeks flushed. He saw her violet eyes widen as she sung on how much she needed him. He could feel the tug of her words in his stomach. Just looking at her caused his body to react. His groin tightened in lust and need. He badly wanted to drive his burgeoning erection deep inside her. He still thought of her as his Cierra Jade. Reigning in his desires, he felt a hand on his shoulder. He turned and saw Devon looking at him curiously. He pointed at CJ and mouthed, “She’s Cierra. My Cierra.” Devon nodded in agreement. Leaning so Ryan could hear his next words, he said, “Did you


21

think we would even attempt to have a go at her knowing she was the only woman you’ve ever become violent over?” Ryan’s deep blue eyes raked over CJ’s luscious curves as she and Mike sang about flying away from the world. At the end of the song, CJ hopped off the stage and made her way back to the bar area. She high-fived people as she made her way back to the bar. With a running start, she pommel-horsed herself over the bar top and landed on her feet behind the bar to the cheers of the crowd. Ryan and many others noticed the black thong underneath that risqué leather miniskirt she wore. CJ palmed the volume control on her microphone that was hooked over her ear as she began filling drink orders. Quickly and efficiently, CJ passed out drinks and beers to the waiting men that seemed to surround her. Ryan knew her sensualness as well as her playful attitude drew them. It was what had drawn him to her over a year ago. Shaking his head, he sidled up to the bar. Cierra turned towards him and let out a gasp. She thought she had imagined him in the crowd while she was singing with Mike. However, there he was in front of her. His taller-than-God-meantman-to-be body leaned against the bar. His short brown hair was ruffled by the air conditioning. His bright blue eyes were assessing her in ways she had dreamed about for over a year. Swallowing instinctively the need to throw herself at him, she gave him her best come hither smile. “What can I get for you, Ryan?” “You served up on a platter, Cierra. Why didn’t you tell me you worked for us?” She never even blinked at the words. She knew this pain was nothing like seven months ago. “Beer or a drink?” “Answer me, Cierra Jade. I deserve one after the hell you put me through wondering where you were all these months.” “I’m working Orion. If you want an answer, ask your beloved family. Aaron and Devon knew when they hired me. I didn’t figure out who they were til almost two weeks later. What are you drinking? Scotch straight up or a Corona with lime?” The fact that she knew his favorite drinks didn’t surprise him. She’d always known what he loved. He also knew what she enjoyed as well. If only things hadn’t happened to them seven months ago, he thought. Right now, he would be in her bed making passionate love to her. Cierra felt she could read his mind. He was thinking the same “what if” thoughts she had whenever she saw him. She also knew the harm in those thoughts. She fixed him a scotch neat and slid it into his waiting hand. “On the house, for old time’s sake,” she said quietly. Her eyes turned away from him. He

Cynnara Tregarth

22

looked so edible to her that it hurt her to look upon him. He watched her work part of the bar. People told her bawdy jokes that she laughed at as she told some of her favorite ones as well. He loved hearing her laugh. He remembered the first time he heard her laugh. It was her birthday and he decided to call her as a surprise. Ryan remembered when he first heard her voice, so light and musical.

*

*

*

“Hello? Cierra’s den of dungeon doom.” “Cierra? Little One of my heart?” “Orion? Ryan? Is that you?” “Happy birthday, honey. How was your day today?” With that, Ryan had fallen into the habit of calling her at least once a week no matter what. It didn’t matter that she lived in Tampa, Florida. All he knew was that he was addicted to her voice and told her so. “I feel the same Ryan. I think you’ve spoiled me for any other man. Damn you. I might have to have my wicked way with you when I move to Charlotte in June,” she said, laughing all the while. He was counting on the fact that she wanted him as much as he desired her.

*

*

*

Suddenly a tap on the shoulder woke him from his memories. His glass was empty and a tall statuesque blonde caressed his cheek. He tossed a quick look at Cierra. Her face was casually bland but not before he saw the hurt in her eyes. Turning away from them, CJ quickly put the money she was given into the register. “Darling, she’s a cold hearted witch. I could warm you tonight and any other night you want,” the blonde whispered in his ear as she caressed down his chest to his black jeans placket. He stopped her hand. He was hard enough watching CJ. He didn’t want this blonde, but suddenly he wanted to see if Cierra had any feelings at all for him. Leaning over, he kissed the woman on the side of her neck and let his tongue trail down to her shoulder. The blonde cooed. The sound of breaking glass snagged his attention. He noticed Cierra staring while the broken bottle of scotch lay at her feet. In her eyes was the


23

pain he knew she had been holding for almost seven months now. “Damn you, Ryan Taylor Foster. I hate what you do to me.” She turned on her heel, making her way behind the bar to get the broom. Bringing back the broom and dustpan Cierra cleaned up the mess, studiously ignoring Ryan’s gaze. Ignoring the feelings in her wasn’t working anymore. Her hands shook as she walked to the garbage can. Taking three deep breaths, she emptied the filled dustpan into the special garbage can for broken glass. Then she replaced the broom and dustpan to their places. Looking at the hand signals from Mike, she knew it was time for her to sing. She avoided Ryan as she made her way to the stage. Cierra knew that in her heart, what she was about to do would kill her, but damn the man hurt her deliberately. He goaded her into a reaction. If he wanted a reaction that badly, she would give him one hell of a reaction. Whispering into Mike’s ear, she told him what song she wanted. Mike shook his head in the negative. Again, she told him what song as he tried to convince her not to sing the song. Finally, Cierra told him what happened. Mike looked up and saw the blonde hanging on Ryan’s arm still. He nodded slowly. Mike told the band quickly which song she wanted to sing. The other band members smiled and snickered at the choice. It was truly an erotic, provocative song and with Cierra’s voice, it would prove more so. As the opening bars of the Lord of Acid’s song, Cierra danced very erotically before everyone. Cierra swayed her hips back and forth to simulate the movement between a man and a woman as the opening chords emerged through the speakers. Men surged towards the stage as Cierra sang on how her pussycat was better than the other woman’s. Every man there seemed to agree with Cierra’s assessment based upon her dance steps. Letting loose her sensuality and partially in defiance, she brushed her hand lightly over her breasts and down her belly, stopping short of the end of the miniskirt.

*

*

*

Ryan brushed off the blonde as his anger increased. How dare Cierra sing that song to those men? Where the hell did she get off showing herself as a sex object? What the fuck did she think she was doing? She’s mine, damn it and she best remember it. Ryan caught himself as he almost climbed on the stage. Mike glared at Ryan, stopping him short. As the song ended, the men in the club stamped their feet and whistled in appreciation of Cierra’s talents. Mike began the opening melody of a popular love melody. Cierra shot a look at Mike.

Cynnara Tregarth

24

He knew this song got to her because of Ryan. She shook her head minutely. He nodded and continued the opening bars. He wanted her to sing it and wasn’t about to budge since she forced him to do the other song. “This song is dedicated to Orion from Cierra. Sometimes the things we love the most are the things we lose because we never realized how important they were. You’re right and I was wrong.” With that, Cierra sang about the hardest thing to do was to walk away from the one she loved so he could do the right thing. Tears gathered in her eyes as she sang the song. She felt her heart break into a thousand pieces once more. That hateful email replayed itself repeatedly in her head. Yet, she still loved Ryan. She just could never tell him. She didn’t want a repeat of the past. It would be the end of her if she did. It was time to let it all go. There would never be a them. When the song was over, Cierra left the stage to tend bar. Hours flew by until finally last call was announced. As usual, she’d been hopping with the weekend business and flooded with phone numbers from men who wanted a date. She smiled, placing them in a special bucket. The men who gave them to her didn’t know that she dumped the numbers in the trash every night she worked. She didn’t want them, but it’d be rude of her to say it. When the club cleared out except for staff and Mike’s band, CJ let out a sigh of relief. She hadn’t seen Ryan leave, but she knew the bouncers wouldn’t have let him stay unless she said something. Wiping the sweat from the back of her neck, she released some of the tension in her body. She wiped down her area with a quickness that showed her skill as a bartender, evidenced by the fact she wiped down the twenty-foot space in a matter of minutes. Though she preferred computers, she’d put herself through college by bartending. She kept at it because it kept her involved with people so she didn’t shrink back from society, something she’d do easily if it hadn’t been for other circumstances. She cashed out her drawer and waved to the others leaving as she handed over her totals to Tony. He looked at the receipts as he entered her totals. “How were the tips tonight?” “Not bad really. I gave my barback his tip for actually not messing up tonight. I made about two hundred tonight.” Tony was the only one who knew that Cierra used the money she made here to pay off her sister’s college. She never made a big deal about it. It wasn’t like her other job didn’t pay a lot. It did, but this job was what she did to give herself a sense of self after she had pulled so far away from people when the RPG had taken her from her sister. She was sad to say goodbye, but her future wasn’t to be found here at Trader’s Way. Not when her life’s work awaited her, something she’d planned for years.


25

She waved him a goodnight. Walking up to Mike as he and his band finished packing up their instruments, she looked around. “Is Trevor outside waiting for me or are you stuck taking me back to my car?” “Trevor’s waiting. I’ve got a date with that redhead.” “No shit. You go and have fun then,” Cierra said with a wide grin. She was happy Mike would have some fun instead of baby-sitting her for once. What a relief that wouldn’t be an issue anymore. If only he knew why she was leaving, he’d have a fit. Smiling, Cierra walked outside the side door. She saw Trevor waiting by his Corvette. Waving, she strolled up to his car. She could tell he was a happy camper tonight. “Um, Trev, I need the keys to the car. You’re a bit on the drunk side, my dear.” “I’m fine, CJ. Trust me. I had a few beers. Nothing I can’t handle.” “No. Give me the keys or I disable the Vette. You know I can. Now, if you don’t want your baby scratched and taken apart by a sober bartender with a passion for fast vehicles, I recommend you hand over the keys.” She shot him a killer smile. Trevor saw the futileness in fighting with her. She could be this unreasonable even in chat and in the RPG. CJ was a known terror when she was in a snit. The guys hated it when one of them caused her to be in one. It meant all of their heads rolled but Ryan’s. He knew how to calm her quickly. What he wouldn’t give to have Ryan calm her down now. However, he knew that he’d more than likely make it worse. He sighed and handed over the keys. CJ unlocked the Vette’s doors. Trevor slid in as she climbed in the driver’s side. Within minutes on the road, Trevor was out cold. Sighing, Cierra made a decision. Taking the next right, Cierra maneuvered the Vette onto the main highway. Resisting the urge to race the Vette, Cierra took Trevor to her home. “Why am I bringing you of all people home?” she wondered at the sleeping man. “Sometimes I think I take that whole sister thing too seriously.” To counteract the quiet of the early morning ride, she turned on the CD player and quietly jammed to the rocking music. Once they pulled into the driveway, Cierra put the Corvette in park. Shaking Trevor awake, she guided him out of the car and to her front door. She had her keys in her hand and quickly opened the door. Shutting it behind Trevor, she punched in her security code. Carefully, she placed her duffel bag on the table near the door. She ushered Trevor to her spare guestroom. Within minutes, Trevor was in his boxers and under the covers asleep. Cierra shook her head in amazement at how Trevor never once seemed to attain a true state of consciousness but was able to follow directions well.

Cynnara Tregarth

26

Cierra walked into her sunken living room, turning on the low light from one lamp. The deep blue carpet was soft and springy under her feet. After she toed off her boots, Cierra let out a sigh. She tossed her boots at the back of the couch then made her way to the kitchen to make herself a drink. While sipping on her Grand Marnier and Coke, Cierra moved back into the living room. Plopping on her couch, she let out a long sigh. It had been too long of a day, but no more. She gave a silent salute to her next venture. The day had been long enough with the anticipation of telling Trevor who she was. Then to have Ryan show up unexpectedly at the club about threw her for a loop. He now knew who she was. Rubbing the side of her face, Cierra let the memories of how she met Ryan grab her and enthrall her all over again.

*

*

*

She needed something to help her relax. Something she could lose herself to, something in the world of imagination and not think on how to make the money to start the club. There had to be a game online somewhere she could hang out in. As she searched online for a role-playing game ‘RPG’ to get into, Cierra looked for something unique, something different. Then she saw something called Ambrosia Taverns. It said that the tavern was in all realms in the known universe. Only there could one meet and play with the gods and people of all times and worlds. She’d been hooked from that moment. She had a character that would fit into this world. A warrior who had her sister friends from the same campaign. Cierra smiled as she sent her best friends, Lisa and Sharyn emails to join the RPG with her. After a flurry of emails, they had a plan. They had read some of the posts regarding what everyone was doing. The girls had decided to say hi to the band of three men who were in the town they were headed for. Cierra had to admit there was something about Orion Rainier that called to her. He wasn’t like the other male characters on the RPG. Cierra Jade, Sharyn, and Lisa made themselves known to Orion, Thorbardin, and Frennin. Behind the RPG, there were flurries of emails. Cierra had gotten an email from Orion welcoming her and her friends. He also gave her some of the basic rules they played by. Cierra emailed him back asking if the female warriors could meet up with him and his band of warriors. So it began, Cierra Jade and Orion exchanging emails while plotting how to save their friends


27

from the latest that fate had sent their way. So began the friendships Cierra had made. She and Frennin were like brother and sister. Similar playful temperament as well as loyalty was the least they had in common. They began sharing instant messages ‘IM’ when he got her online id. Nothing surprised her more than the night she was online and got a “Hey there guess who this is?” from Frennin. As time passed, they all began to share personal sides. It wasn’t the game; it was the real life episodes they shared. The good and the bad were shared behind the scenes. The six of them got close over a period of six to seven months. It had amazed her, those feelings of closeness and security. What was unmistakable was the growing feelings between Orion and Cierra Jade as well as the behind the scenes romance. The group could see how they interacted during the RPG chats where the characters would act out what was happening in the story. How many times had Cierra got an IM from Lisa or Sharyn telling her that she was letting her determined to be single character fall in love.

*

*

*

Sighing, Cierra came back to present day with a bang. Her empty glass slid out of her hand and had fallen on the floor. CJ put the glass in the sink and went to bed hoping for no dreams or nightmares. They had plagued her for over seven months. Each one left her gasping for air as well as wanting to run and hide. After letting her clothes fall to the floor, Cierra climbed into her bed. She wanted one night only, just one night of peace. Letting sleep claim her, Cierra’s last thought was of how wonderful Ryan looked.

Cynnara Tregarth

28

Chapter Three

The alarm shrieked as Cierra tried to hit the snooze button. Mumbling threats at the inanimate object, she climbed out of her queen-sized bed and walked to the bathroom across the hall. She wanted to soak in her Jacuzzi bath. She needed to relax her sore muscles. The bathrobe hung in the bathroom, so she didn’t have to search for it. Her hand reached for the doorknob when out stepped Trevor. “Um, CJ? Damn,” Trevor said as he tossed a robe from the bathroom at her. “What are you doing walking around naked for?” Cierra blushed as she shrugged into the red silk robe. She couldn’t believe she’d forgotten about Trevor. She didn’t look into his eyes, as her embarrassment knew no bounds. She knew she wasn’t overly slender or willowy like most men wanted in a woman. She was too full-figured for that. The shame climbed even higher in her cheeks. This was not how she wanted to become close with her adopted brother. “Sorry, Trev. I forgot you were here. Since I don’t sleep well, I had a drink and I must’ve relaxed too much. I didn’t mean to embarrass you.” The words came out in a torrent, her voice crackling with tight emotion. Trevor moved from the doorframe and let Cierra go into the bathroom. He must’ve had clothes in his trunk. He had showered and changed into some comfortable clothes. The tee shirt pulled across his broad chest and the faded jeans molded him in places that suddenly seemed too small. Cierra smiled at him as he let her into the bathroom. “Help yourself to whatever’s in the fridge,” she sleepily said. Cierra shut the door and began her shower. The room was humid from Trevor’s shower. She loved Trevor like a brother. At one time, Cierra knew that she might have picked Trevor if it hadn’t been for Ryan and his ways. However, in the long run, she knew Trevor deserved more. In fact, Frennin had claimed Lisa as his journeywoman. Cierra thought they belonged together more and more as she got to know Trevor. She hoped when everything was said and done that her two friends might get together. Letting the hot water caress her body, Cierra let herself daydream. Her body relaxed under the pounding of the water. She dreamed of a chance at having Ryan forgive her. A chance for them both to be happy. Yeah right. As if Ryan will ever forgive you for what you’ve done. Not only did you ruin


29

things seven months ago, but you then came to work for his family and didn’t tell him. Quickly washing her hair, Cierra turned off the shower and towel dried herself. Sliding the robe back on, CJ looked at her reflection in the fogged mirror. Her shoulder length raven black hair curled around her face and shoulders Her large, slightly almond-shaped violet eyes stared back at her. Though her face was striking, her body made her self-conscious. She needed to lose some more weight but what weight she carried made her seem voluptuous. From her overly rounded breasts to her curvy hips, Cierra was Rubenesque. She knew that she’d never be willowy like her sister Alexa. To her, Alexa was the epitome of goddesshood. She walked back to her room and shrugged into a jumpsuit. It was a deep purple and made her eyes look deeper in color. Cierra didn’t bother with any makeup but brushed her hair back and pulled it into a ponytail. Sliding her feet into her brown hiking boots, Cierra felt a little better. Trevor would want to get to the office to get some extra work done She could get her car and avoid everyone else without any more questions. More importantly, she didn’t want to answer the questions surrounding her new job. Not yet, she wasn’t ready. She met Trevor in the kitchen where he was cooking some eggs for them both. Though they had done this one other time, it’d been after a marathon night of work, neither of them drinking or sleeping. In addition, he hadn’t known her true identity. This time was special. Trevor was whistling tunelessly as he finished making the omelets. Turning to her, he smiled and gestured for her to sit at the table. Cierra smiled as Trevor made a big production of his culinary skills. He was always good at making her smile and laugh. Cierra took a bite of her western omelet and moaned as the flavors coated her tongue. Trevor outdid himself this morning. “Good?” “Divine, brothermine. Damn you cook good.” She sighed as she bit into another forkful. “You know as well as I do that I can only cook eggs and steak.” She noticed him preening on her words. Biting back a chuckle, she smiled at him. “Yeah, but you do it so well. This is fantastic.” “About earlier…” “Don’t worry about it, Trevor. It was my fault,” Cierra said as she spooned more of the omelet into her mouth. Trevor nodded as he tore into his omelet. She knew that Trevor now had insight into why she had waited to say anything to Ryan. She never knew if Ryan wanted Cierra Jade or CJ. So to keep things simple she made sure neither of her replied to him in that manner. Now the truth was out and

Cynnara Tregarth

30

who knew how Ryan would react in the long run. She was glad though she finished her project with the construction company before he figured it out. That way, she didn’t need to be around him and hoping for something that wasn’t going to happen. Once they were done eating, together they both washed the dishes, then decided to retrieve Cierra’s car. Trevor went and grabbed his bag from Cierra’s guest room. Let’s see, it’s about ten, so Ryan should be doing his office on Saturday routine. With Cierra bringing me to the office to get her car, who knows if I can get them to interact, maybe to even break through this shit that’s hurting them both. Urged by that cheery thought, Trevor went back into the living room where Cierra waited for him. During the drive to the office, she and Trevor discussed music and racecars. Cierra confessed that she loved racecars and while growing up had done some drag racing, the not-so-legal kind. Trevor chuckled as he explained about his racing that he did on weekends. She even told him about the Harley. She told him about how she saved up for it and bought it about three months before she moved to Charlotte. Trevor asked her about moving from Florida to North Carolina. “Why did you come here? I mean with everything that happened I wouldn’t have thought you’d move up this way.” Her gaze wandered out the passenger side window. She wondered at times why she moved even after she and Ryan had got into that fight. Well, that wasn’t quite true. There was a huge reason why she came home to Charlotte. There were some things she couldn’t reveal just yet. She wanted to come completely clean but couldn’t, not until she could show him that she was taking care of herself. However, the way she was doing it might bring out his overprotective side. She gave an involuntary sigh. “You mean you thought I’d quit? I said I was moving and I was determined. You know I’m from around here originally. I wanted to come back home. Plus, I knew there were some up and coming companies who could use a computer consultant. So when I heard about your company from my friend, I sent in my resume.” “That would be Tyler Smythe?” “Yeah, that’s him. Tyler’s known me over half my life. He and his brother work for the government. It’s how I could survive when things got tough as an independent contractor. It’s how I managed to learn so much about various types of systems. Aaron seemed to be impressed when he talked to Ty.” “He was more than impressed. He knew you had skills and the ability to do the whole thing in the time frame we were looking at.” Trevor sounded so proud of her. That thought made her feel a rush


31

of love and warmth. “I applied as I normally do for a computer job. Not many know me as Cierra in the computer world. I usually go by CJ or by my id name. I had my full name on my resume.” “Aaron never said what your id was. How come?” “Well that’d be because some people could be unscrupulous in knowing my name. He and I talked about that. Since he saw I did some government work, it’s best to limit those who knew my id name while online.” Cierra watched the scenery fly by as Trevor flew down the highway. “Tell me, Cierra. I’d like to know,” Trevor said softly. “It’s Phoenix Flame. It’s based on the legend of the phoenix. The fire that consumes it, as it is reborn is known as the Phoenix fire. So I chose that as my moniker online as I’ve been through the flames of rebirth in many ways.” “Thanks. I know you find it hard to trust. I also know after what happened, you’re even more wary. I won’t betray you, Cierra. I promise.” “Thanks, Trev. That means a lot to me. You just don’t know how much. I’m learning again, but it’s harder than ever. I opened up once and got burned so bad that I almost wished for the phoenix flames to consume me,” Cierra stated quietly. It was the first time she actually felt that anyone on the RPG besides her best friends had really been on her side. She bit back the tears that threatened to overwhelm her. She remembered the weeks after being told it was over. Her dreams shattered, as was her heart. At the lowest point in her life, she almost sought death in order for the pain to ease. What had stopped her had been her sister and her close friends, Lisa and Sharyn. It’d been the almost fatal accident that ended up being the deciding factor on choosing to live as fully as she could. She cherished her friends’ persistence as well as their love. Without them, she wasn’t sure she’d be as trusting as she was now. Or so close to having her dream coming true, at least business-wise. Cierra and Trevor arrived at the office parking lot. Each was comfortable with the other to enjoy the silence. Talking wasn’t always necessary. Sometimes the quiet spoke volumes. She grabbed her purse and followed Trevor to the door of the office building. As Trevor began unlocking the door, Cierra noticed something. “Hey Trev, someone else is here. The alarm’s off,” Cierra commented. She wondered who’d be working here on a Saturday. “Great. You know I never thanked you for letting me sleep at your place last night.” Cierra looked at Trevor with narrowed eyes. She wondered why he waited until now to thank her. Trevor met her at the door as they went past the front reception area. Trevor opened the door that

Cynnara Tregarth

32

led to the back offices and to the workstations. “No problem, Trevor. I’m glad that you slept fine in the bed. It wasn’t too uncomfortable, I hope. I know I slept like a baby after last night,” Cierra admitted. Trevor smiled inside as he heard Ryan rustle in his office. Cierra didn’t notice the noise as she continued to look at Trevor warily. “I slept fine, sweetie. Thanks for asking. Still breakfast this morning was quite good too. I have to admit making you smile and moan like that topped my list of things to do before I die,” Trevor chuckled. Cierra laughed at Trevor’s outrageousness. Sometimes she wondered what unusual connections leapt through his mind. Even the most innocent thing came out of his mouth sounding like sex at times. Then again, he was male. “Hey, you fed me. What did you expect? Just be grateful that I was limited to only moaning in response.” “Oh baby, tell me more,” Trevor teased back. “Yes, Cierra, tell us more,” a voice said harshly behind them. Cierra whirled around to see Ryan standing in the hall, his hands on his hips. His blue eyes were ice cold, as he looked first at Trevor and then at her. Cierra trembled and stepped back. She felt repressed anger coming at her in waves. “Ryan, what are you doing here on a Saturday? I thought you were going to be onsite.” Trevor asked. “I’m catching up on paperwork. Sometimes there is too much for even me to do. So, Cierra, what did Trevor do to you that had you moaning?” Ryan whispered angrily. Cierra’s eyes flashed as she realized what Ryan was insinuating. How dare he think the worst? Haven’t I shown time and again I’m innocent of this type of thing? It was like the whole RPG shit coming to life once again, I can’t take it. Not again. “Trevor made me an omelet. He’s great at them. I was moaning because I hadn’t had a good one since my sister last visited me, about four months ago. What did you think we were talking about?” “Why was Trevor at your house last night then?” Ryan asked, his temper getting the best of him. “That’s none of your business. However, since you won’t let it rest until you know, I took Trevor to my home last night because he drank too much. He was supposed to be my ride home from the bar. I ended up driving us to my place. I put him in the guest room because he was pretty much out cold the entire ride to the house. Is that enough information for you?”


33

Her tone was cold and unforgiving. She knew that Ryan was furious. She knew her responses would inflame him more, but at this point, she was raw. I don’t have to deal with this shit, not from him. Taking her car keys out, Cierra tried to walk past Ryan. He grabbed her arm. Shrugging her arm out of his grip, Cierra glared at him. “I’m not staying. I’m going home. Trevor thanks for breakfast. Maybe we can do it again, okay? I had fun hanging out with you, my brother.” With that remark, she walked back the way she had come. Looking over her shoulder at the last minute, Cierra said,”Ryan, if I didn’t know better I would say you were jealous of your own cousin. Since that isn’t likely, I think you owe him an apology.” She took a deep breath and released it. “I won’t have you insult him. You can insult me all you want. I can handle it. I dealt with it for seven months remember. Leave Trevor alone.” Her ponytail swayed as she stomped out of the office. Both Trevor and Ryan watched her leave. Trevor applauded quietly, voicing his opinion of her little speech. As for Ryan, he knew she was right. He’d lost his temper with his family. However, even his family had better not get in his way in his quest for her. Ryan glared at Trevor. “Is she telling the truth, Trev?” “Either you believe her or you don’t, Ryan. After the hell you put her through, don’t think I’m going to make this easy for you. She’s done nothing but be your supporter the whole time on the site. She never once let out what happened between you two. The only reason I knew was because of Sharyn and Lisa. They emailed me because they knew Cierra was hurting badly,” Trevor said forcefully. “So her heart was a bit bent. How do you think I felt being told she was untrustworthy? That she was making up things? That she was overreacting on things she didn’t have to worry about,” Ryan ground out. The memories of what was told to him brought back a churning in his stomach, his anger heating up once more. “Her heart was more than bent. She went completely off-line and had her phone disconnected. She went into hiding so no one could hurt her. She thought perhaps if she was gone in one way maybe it’d happened in other ways.” Ryan’s body stiffened. He had to have misheard Trevor. “Tell me. You don’t mean she tried to commit suicide, do you?” Trevor took a deep breath. Whatever he was about to say wasn’t good, Ryan realized. “Cierra was in a bad car accident a few days after your damn awful email. She was nursing bruised bones, two cracked ribs and who knows what else. They’d given her pain pills for her recovery. Well that night, Cierra was in so much pain, she took a pill or two more. However, Cierra had forgotten

Cynnara Tregarth

34

she drank some wine at supper. So, she was getting more and more sleepy. If it hadn’t been for Lisa calling her cell phone, someone would have found her dead.” Trevor paused as he let the words sink in. “Lisa called an ambulance to get her. They pumped her stomach and kept her in the hospital. The only problem with it all was the fact that when they found her she had fallen down the stairs. She went to unlock her door for them. So, take your damnable attitude Ryan and shove it. Cierra was at the point she didn’t care if she died or not. She was in so much emotional pain that it didn’t matter to her anymore. If she lived, so be it, if she didn’t, that was okay too.” Ryan’s eyes glittered with the new knowledge. The thoughts she could’ve died tore him up. “How do you know that’s how she felt?” “Lisa told me. I flew down to see Cierra in the hospital. Her head was wrapped in bandages from the cut on her head, plus there was so much swelling from the fall. You messed up the best thing in your life when you wrote that damn email, Ryan.” Ryan paled at Trevor’s words. I didn’t know. No one told me. How the hell could I not have known? You’re an ass, Ryan. You should’ve wondered at Trevor taking time off like that. She did what she said happened when she got scared. She withdrew from life. Cierra had always been careful not to feel, but time and again, she said that he made her feel so many things. That he opened the world to her. Now he realized that he opened her to more pain. By making her crave the things she never had, she opened herself to being hurt by those jealous of her. Then to know she didn’t care if she lived or died after so much pain, Ryan felt shame consume his heart. This time he was at fault and there was no way to make it up to her. She had warned him on that fact when they started talking. Fuck. How the hell do I make this right? “Damn it, Trevor, how come you didn’t tell me?” “You didn’t deserve a chance to hurt her more. She was hospitalized for ten days. We made sure she got psychiatric care.” Trevor shot him a look of sympathy. “She said that she had been in so much pain due to the car accident that she needed the pain med. Though she recognized that she was vulnerable to the medicine, part of her was still reeling from the email. However, she did get better with the support of her friends. Cierra asked me not to tell you. She didn’t want you upset with the whole shit you were dealing with regarding Ambrosia Tavern. That was almost seven months ago.” “Damn it. I messed up, didn’t I?” “Yeah, you did.

This little lord of the manor routine hurt her again.

For someone that

supposedly cares for Cierra, you sure as hell like hurting her,” Trevor stated with conviction. Ryan blinked at his cousin. Usually, he was the comedian of the family. Trevor was the one that


35

cheered everyone up. To see him like this was new. To see him choose a wisp of a woman over him said something about his connection to Cierra. One that he was a bit jealous of, but knew he shouldn’t be. “What’s between you and Cierra? I want to know, honestly. I won’t get upset.” Ryan took a slow breath and tried to keep calm no matter what was said. “We’re friends. We treat each other like brother and sister. Funny thing is, when I saw her in the hospital, her hair was covered up with bandages. Of course, she’s lost so much weight. I never saw her but that one night. All I can tell you now Ryan is that I will defend her, like I do any of us. I love Cierra like a little sister. I won’t let you hurt her anymore. You ever pull that routine on her again and I’ll beat the hell out of you.” “Understood, Trevor.” He blew out the breath he hadn’t realized he held inside. “I need to get this work done. I don’t know what to do about Cierra. She’s never been far from my thoughts, ever. Even when the issues of trying to manipulate the RPG, never have I felt this shitty. I mean there was a woman I was falling for and supposedly, according to the emails I was getting, Cierra was talking about taking over my position and trying to change things to her way. I didn’t know what to believe until I got that one which was the same but with another name attached. That’s when I began to wonder if Cierra was set up as the fall guy.” He finally revealed what had been done to her during that chaotic time. “I know, Ryan. However, you never once told Cierra of the accusations. You never allowed her to defend against it. You waited with your evidence, then you let her go. You never once gave her the benefit of the doubt. Not one fucking time! When the truth started to come out on whom was really behind the attempt, you still never once publicly apologized. When you did, it was almost three months later. That’s a long time for a person to wait, any person. Cierra deserved to know from the beginning and you didn’t do that for her. Did you really expect her to come running back to you when you finally asked her back?” Trevor left Ryan at that point. Ryan stood there, thinking on what Trevor said to him. There was so much to think about. Had he really been that dense that he hadn’t seen the pain he caused her? Had he really thought she would take him back no matter what because she said she loved him always? How far had he damaged Cierra when he was only taking care of things like he always did? Didn’t she understand he was doing as he had always done? That if he had gone to her with it all he wouldn’t have been able to be objective on it? Ryan went back to his desk and tried to get his work done. It was going to be a long afternoon.

Cynnara Tregarth

36

*

*

*

Cierra got into her Firebird and made her way towards the south side of Charlotte. Making sure her phone was set to voice mail, she made the drive in record time. Parking her car in the parking garage, Cierra made her way the two blocks to get to The End, her favorite bookstore. The End was a new and used bookstore that had become a balm to her soul. When she reached the brick building that housed The End, Cierra took a deep breath. Going into the store, she heard the bell twinkle overhead. A tiny woman made her way to the door. She was about five feet tall and had a permanent grin on her slightly lined face. Cierra made her way to the table and chairs that Maeve had in her store. “What brings you here today of all days, Cierra Jade? You look angry and upset,” Maeve said, her Scottish accent curling around her R’s and her L’s. “One of my former bosses said some miserable things. I told him off, but it still rankles that he thought the worst of me. I’m innocent and he assumed I was wrong again.” Maeve patted Cierra’s hand. “Things will work out in the end. Perhaps he’s jealous?” “Jealous of his cousin? Please. Trevor and I are only friends. More like siblings really. He knows that. At least he should. No, this stems back to other things.” Shaking her head, she tried to smile at the older woman. “Enough upsetting talk. What new books have been brought in?” Maeve accepted the turn of conversation. “Actually, I got some Lori Foster, Shelly Laurenston, Lynn Warren, and some others on your ever growing list.” “Great authors. Any specialty books?” “Plenty to choose from. Why don’t you go look around and see what’s here.” Cierra hugged Maeve. She met Maeve while on her business scouting trips to Charlotte. She knew that she found someplace special when Maeve told her to come back any time just to sit among the books. Maeve was one of her first new friends here. Many a time Maeve saved her a certain book that she had been looking for. For Cierra, there was nothing like losing herself among books when real life got a bit overwhelming and the RPG didn’t bring her a sense of peace. Cierra meandered up and down the aisles of books. They were separated into categories as well as alphabetical order. She found herself looking in the romance section looking at something to catch her attention. Perhaps she needed time to read and push reality away for a while. To experience a happy ever-after ending, even if it wasn’t real. Finding a couple of books that intrigued her, Cierra paid for them. She wandered to the local


37

café and bought herself lunch. She read one book as she ate. She didn’t care who saw her reading a romance novel. She just didn’t have time to be embarrassed by things. This latest one from Shelly had her riveted. She tore herself away only when she realized that she had been at the café for two hours. Cierra paid her bill and drove home. She hoped for a quiet time for the rest of the early afternoon. Then she’d be ready when Sharyn picked up Lisa from the airport.

Cynnara Tregarth

38

Chapter Four

Cierra finished the book while listening to AC/DC and Duran Duran. Cierra knew her musical tastes were considered eclectic. She logged online to download her email as well as write a quick post for the RPG email loop. Smiling, Cierra began reading some of the posts. When she got to Orion’s post, Cierra read it twice to make sure that she had read it right. What the hell does he think he’s doing? He’s choosing me again for his partner without asking me? This nonsense about making right the wrongs done to me needs to stop. This has to stop. Typing away a response to Orion’s post, Cierra tried to relax her shoulders when she was hit by an instant message by Orion.

Orion_Knight: Hey there, Cierra. You gonna talk to me? Cierra_Jade: Hi. What do you want to talk about? It isn’t like we need to. Orion_Knight: We do too. You work for us and you never once told me. Why? Feeling the weeks of rage boiling up in her, Cierra let loose. Cierra_Jade: I used to work for you. You want to know why I said nothing? First off, you and I weren’t really speaking after everything. Even when I was shown to be innocent, you never once apologized in private or on the loop. Not right away. Third, I went to work for you all. I wasn’t going to make a working arrangement worse by telling you. Furthermore, what did it say about you knowing that you were flirting with me and still writing me that you missed me and only me? You lied to me Ryan. You wanted CJ and Cierra. You thought you could have RPG and real life together never realizing that it was me, period. You could’ve asked anyone that knew if you had suspicions. I never told them not to tell you. Orion_Knight: I’m sorry, Cierra. I thought you realized that I was apologizing when I tried to talk to you. As for real life and RPG, I wanted Cierra and I wanted to know CJ because CJ reminded me of Cierra. That’s all. Cierra_Jade: Sure, right. I’m done talking now. Sharyn and Lisa will be here shortly. We’re going out tonight. I promised them some fun and adventure and we’re going to have it.

Cierra signed off her messenger service and shut down her computer when the doorbell rang.


39

Looking at the clock, she realized that Sharyn should’ve gotten Lisa at the airport. Going to the door, she looked out the peephole and saw Lisa there on the doorstep. Standing next to her was Sharyn, her best friend and cousin. Cierra threw open the door and hugged her friends. They had all met in elementary school and never parted. They had spent the last twenty odd years perfecting their bonds of friendship. Now, after many years of being apart, they were together again. Even though it was only for a short time, Sharyn and Cierra had plans to remedy that. Cierra bid them both come inside and drop the bags inside the door. Her heart felt like busting with warmth and love now that she was with her two best friends. “Oh my god, Cierra. You wouldn’t believe the plane flight out here,” Lisa said, her eyes flashing in amusement. “I’ve a feeling I would. What happened?” Cierra said as she went and fetched some sodas for her friends and herself. She looked at Sharyn, whose blue eyes twinkled in amusement. Lisa spoke up. “Well, I got to the airport fairly well. My flight was bumpy, the attendants tried to ignore me, and I made a fuss.” “So, what kind of discount did you get this time?” Cierra asked as she sipped her soda. She knew Sharyn had missed them when they had moved away after college. If something was wrong, Lisa was the one that always got the right people to fix it. Cierra didn’t understand how Lisa got it done, but she did. “I got fifty percent off my next flight,” Lisa replied. Sharyn and Cierra both snorted. “So how are you, really?” Cierra asked. Something seemed different about her friend and though Lisa hadn’t spoken about it, it was there. “I’m okay. Broke up with the old boyfriend and am learning to be single again. How are you doing with Ryan knowing who you are now?” Lisa asked. “I’m doing well enough, I suppose. It’s hard. However, I do feel better now that he knows. Yet, it makes it difficult in some ways. I told him off today. Told him how it felt hearing Orion ask for forgiveness while knowing that he was flirting with CJ.” Lisa wore comfortable jeans and a tee shirt for her flight. She always dressed down while flying, Cierra remembered. Lisa always complained that her work with an insurance agency made her dress up too much. Lisa sat on the beige rocker. The look of concern Lisa gave her was comforting, yet annoying knowing that her friend thought she still needed it. The girls began talking and making plans for the evening. Cierra showed Lisa where her rooms

Cynnara Tregarth

40

were. It was like old times, the three Musketeers were together again. After some initial loud teasing, they finally decided on what to have for supper. They had started putting the meal together in the kitchen as the phone rang. Lisa answered it. “Hello? No, this is Lisa.” She paused. “Yeah, Lisa as in Lisa the Valkyrie. Oh, hey there, Trevor. Yeah, Cierra’s here. She’s got her hands in the meatloaf mix though. What? Not much. We’re planning on going out tonight. Where? I think I better not say. What? You’re not coming over here. Don’t you dare, Trevor. No, you can’t bring Devon. No. Damn it all.” Lisa hung up the phone and turned to Sharyn and Cierra. “Um, guess what? Trevor and Devon are on their way over. Seems like they don’t want us ladies going anywhere fun. They should be here in about an hour.” Cierra placed the meatloaf in the oven and then glanced at the clock above the stove. “Well, dinner will be ready in about forty-five minutes. I wonder if we could get ready, eat and then leave before they get here?” Cierra mused. “Doubtful, we’re talking about Trevor and Devon. They will stake this place out.” Giggling with her friends, Cierra nodded. “Oh yeah, well since I started working with them, one or the other has been my companion when I go out. Sometimes I can escape them, but it’s a difficult process while working with them. You just don’t know. It’s like having your own bodyguard twentyfour hours a day. When I bartended someone always took me to the bar and escorted me home. It was a real pain in the ass.” Sharyn smirked at Cierra. “I’m glad I don’t have to worry about that. We need to ditch the guys tonight. I mean our plans do not include bringing them with us. I don’t care how gorgeous they are, they aren’t on tonight’s menu.” They burst out laughing as they finished up the cooking. The girls each took turns showering to prepare for the night’s fun. Almost an hour later, the girls, wearing robes, sat at the kitchen table eating when the doorbell rang and pounding commenced. “I think they’ve arrived,” Lisa said stoically, yet with a hint of a smile. Getting up, Cierra strolled to the door while tightening the purple sash to her Oriental robe. Looking through the peephole, she saw Devon and Trevor. She debated ignoring them when she heard Trevor. “Open up, Cierra Jade. I know you’re there. If you don’t open up I’ll keep banging until someone calls the cops.” Sighing in exasperation, CJ flung open the door. “Get your asses in here and shut up. We’re


41

eating supper.” With that, Cierra walked back into the kitchen with Trevor and Devon on her heels. Trevor stopped still when he noticed that all three women were in only their robes. Devon smiled at the ladies and made his way to where the plates were on the counter. He made himself a plate and sat next to Cierra. “Help yourself, why don’t you?” Sharyn said with a laugh. “I did. Thanks. You ladies aren’t really going out tonight are you? You never told us. We want to make sure ya’ll are safe when you go out,” Devon said between bites of meatloaf and potato. Trevor also fixed himself a plate while Cierra glared at him. He ignored her glare as he sat next to Lisa. He seemed to avoid looking down the sexy vee of Lisa’s robe. “Devon’s right. You can’t go out with no one to protect you.” CJ slammed her hands on the table getting their attention. “Damn it all, Trev. We don’t need you to let us go anywhere. I know the safe and not so safe places here in Charlotte. We’re going out without either of you.” “We aren’t leaving, CJ. You want to go out, we go with you ladies. End of discussion,” Trevor said, his face set like his cousin’s. There was no give in it and she knew it. The girls finished eating. The girls had learned sign language when they met some deaf people in their community, and started signing to each other while the guys weren’t paying attention. They agreed to a tentative plan. Each excused themselves to change, leaving the guys to finish their food. Cierra changed but hadn’t finished with her makeup. She wore a skintight faux leather catsuit in a deep sapphire blue as well as two-inch high heel boots. As she went to the living room, Devon and Trevor looked at Cierra and dropped their jaws. She gave them both a shit-eating grin. “You’re not going out like that. Not at all, Cierra. You want to go out, you wear something else. Where the hell did you get an outfit like that?” Devon demanded. Sharyn and Lisa came out of their rooms to see what the fuss was about. They looked at Cierra in her sleek catsuit and gave her high fives. The guys got a look at Lisa and Sharyn’s outfits as well. It seemed that both men were dumbfounded over the outfits. Devon’s eyes seemed to devour Sharyn’s matching catsuit to Cierra’s. Stifling a chuckle, Cierra tried not to notice his instant reaction to her cousin’s outfit in black. Lisa sashayed up to Trevor. His eyes shifted from her short red leather miniskirt to the tight black halter-top. She also wore her black high heels. Trevor and her were almost the same height now. Cierra could tell that Trevor was trying to control his reaction to Lisa. She hid her smile behind her

Cynnara Tregarth

42

hand. “Lisa, you aren’t wearing that. There’s no way on this earth I’m letting you out like that,” Trevor gritted out between clenched teeth. Lisa smiled wickedly at him as she drew a finger down the front of his dress shirt. “Trev, you couldn’t stop me if you tried. You aren’t my keeper.” “Change. Now. You. Are. Not. Going. Like. That.” Trevor punctuated each word like it was an order. Lisa blinked at his tone. The women shared a glance then sighed. With that, the girls turned and walked to Cierra’s room. “Fine, dammit. You’re going to have to wait while we try to find something else to wear. Stupid males!” Cierra yelled. They turned up the dance music as they began to get ready. Lisa and Sharyn finished doing their makeup. Cierra went to the door and yelled, “After we’re done changing, you guys best take us out somewhere nice and fun.” Trevor and Devon murmured their replies. Cierra, satisfied that the guys were bamboozled, turned and quickly put on her makeup. “You know I hate to deceive them like this, but damn it, I’m not a child that needs their fucking protection.” Lisa and Sharyn agreed, heaping on the curses upon alpha males as they opened the window that opened onto the front yard. Sharyn had her boots in her hand and her purse around her shoulder. Cierra placed her small wallet purse over her shoulder so it wouldn’t be in the way. Lisa climbed through the open window first. She was careful as she dropped down so her heels wouldn’t cause her to twist her ankle. Sharyn was next in line. She bent over, swung one leg out, and then got stuck. Sharyn hadn’t bent over enough and her ties on her back lacing caught on part of the window. Looking at Lisa tugging on her one arm and Cierra trying to help her lift her leg over the window sill, Sharyn announced, “You know men suck and I need one to help me here right now.” Cierra’s mouth dropped open as she felt giggles erupt. Lisa chuckled huskily. Sharyn sat there haughtily waiting until her friends stopped laughing. “Okay, let’s try this again,” Sharyn said. Cierra guided Sharyn’s leg over the sill and Lisa helped pull Sharyn down. Cierra maneuvered out of the window and closed the screen so it wouldn’t be noticeable to the guys. Finally, the girls stood in front of Cierra’s home. They crept silently to Cierra’s Firebird. The guys had parked on the street. Taking out her keys, Cierra unlocked the car and released the parking


43

brake. Cierra kept her one hand on the steering wheel while Lisa and Sharyn helped push the car down the slight incline. When the car went into the street, Cierra turned the steering wheel and urged the car to face in the direction they wanted to go. After pushing the car about a hundred feet or so, the girls climbed into the car. Starting the engine, they raced down the road, reveling in their freedom from men.

*

*

*

Back inside, Trevor began to get a little antsy. The girls were being too quiet. He could hear the music but he couldn’t hear them talking anymore. The last real thing he heard was the laughing. When he heard a car start down the road, he began to get a little suspicious. Knocking on Cierra’s door, Trevor waited for a response. There was none. Devon looked out the window and called out to Trevor. “Trev, CJ’s car is gone.” Trevor made short work of the lock on CJ’s bedroom door. He saw they were gone. CJ, Lisa and Sharyn had taken off. He looked around the well-lit room and saw nothing out of place. That’s when the window caught his attention, with part of the curtain caught under the closed window frame “Damn CJ for this! It had to be her idea.” Trevor shut off the light and headed into the living room. Devon looked at him. “They’re gone. They snuck out of the window. Damn Cierra. You know that Ryan will kill us if we don’t find them. As it is, I’m going to throttle Lisa’s neck.” Devon let out a laugh. “You want to throttle Lisa because she’s under your skin, as always. You know Cierra said that Lisa broke up with her boyfriend. She’s a free woman and you know it.” Trevor threw Devon a look. It wasn’t like he hadn’t heard that part of the conversation earlier. He had. And with that knowledge had come the thought of making a couple of the steamy private emails they had shared come true. Like taking her, with her tied up, all naked and wet while having to obey his every command. The thought of her writhing beneath his mouth as he slowly licked her pussy, made his cock throb for attention. Now the women were gone, he was stuck wanting to slip his hard cock in Lisa, and she was nowhere to be found. “Dammit, let’s go find them.” They turned off the lights in Cierra’s house except the one in the living room. That way when they got the girls home, they would be able to see, though they might not be able to sit once they were found. “Trev, we haven’t a clue to where they went.” “I can guarantee it isn’t Trader’s Way. Cierra wouldn’t take them there. She would take them

Cynnara Tregarth

44

somewhere so they could have some wild fun. Oxygen Club maybe?” Devon nodded. “It’s supposed to be pretty wild. I think she might’ve taken them somewhere else too. We can start there and work our way to some other clubs I know Cierra and I have gone to.” Trevor looked at Devon. “You and Cierra went out clubbing?” “We went searching for bars for her to pick up some extra money. I didn’t want her bartending anywhere too risqué. So, we went to some clubs until she decided on Trader’s Way. I can say it was a load off of my mind when she agreed,” Devon said as they locked up Cierra’s house. Devon had a key to her home. She had given it to him in case of an emergency. They drove off in the same general direction as the girls had gone. Devon flipped open his cell phone and punched in a few numbers. “Ryan, are you doing anything? No? Good. Trevor and I are coming to pick you up. Why? Well, Cierra, Lisa and Sharyn went out. Yeah, well we don’t know where as they left us behind. Don’t yell at me. Hey, at least we were here trying to stop them. Where were you? Yeah, well, piss off.” Devon hung up the phone and looked at Trevor. “He’ll be waiting for us. I don’t think he’s amused by what happened.” Trevor grunted. He was still upset at Lisa and Cierra for pulling this stunt. He knew that they were going to thwart him by whatever means necessary. “Well, I’m not too amused myself. I think it’s a bad idea to have told Ryan though. He and Cierra haven’t cleared things up yet. This isn’t going to make it easier.” “They have to face the here and now. What happened seven months ago happened and it’s in the past. This is the present. You can see the tension between them when they’re in the same room. That’s never changed. Cierra still cares for him though she’s trying hard not to. Damn it, it was my shoulder she cried on the first month she lived here. I know how hard it’s been for her to see him and know that he was flirting with her in person but not with Cierra online. She wouldn’t forgive him when he finally apologized. They need to get over the past and start fresh.” “I’m not sure it’s possible for them to start completely over. However, you’re right. They need to begin fresh. Think her outfit will perk his interest?” Trevor chuckled. He was trying anything not to think on Lisa’s sexy outfit. To not think of running his hands up her miniskirt and fondling her ass, while rubbing his cock between her ass cheeks. The idea of her biting his shoulder while he rammed deep in her pussy while she was slightly bent over a chair, made him groan softly. “Oh yeah, that outfit would turn on a dead man. Any man that looks at Cierra in that outfit would qualify as a dead man with Ryan around,” Devon responded. His eyes were thoughtful as he


45

remembered his own reaction to the catsuits. Then again, his personal interest was in stripping the one off the titian-haired beauty. “We best hurry to Ryan’s. When he sees that outfit, men are going to need protection from Ryan, not Cierra.” Trevor nodded in total agreement. He decided he was wasting time by going the speed limit. Trevor pressed on the gas pedal and they went zooming to Ryan’s house.

Once at Ryan’s, Ryan was outside by his truck. He was dressed up as well and ready to go. He nodded at Trevor and Devon. “What’s she wearing?” “You don’t…” “Tell me, Devon. This isn’t an option.” “A dark blue leather catsuit. Tight all over and no space to bend. High heeled boots too.” “Damn it all. You let her, Sharyn and Lisa leave wearing an outfit like that?” Trevor interrupted. “Like we had a choice. They escaped out the window. Lisa and Sharyn were dressed as provocatively as CJ was.” “Damn them all. Where to first?” “Oxygen Club. After that Devon has some ideas on where to go.” “Good thing I got money out before you called. Let’s go find the girls. Paybacks are a bitch, remember that.”

Cynnara Tregarth

46

Chapter Five

Smiling like the Cheshire cat, Cierra swayed to the music. They arrived at Nyght Fantasy, one of the newest and trendiest clubs in Charlotte. She took them in the back way, as she told Lisa about working here on nights when she wasn’t at Trader’s Way. Sharyn pitched in some other information about the place as well. Nyght Fantasy catered to the forbidden and not so forbidden desires of fantasies and dreams. By other standards, it was considered a bikini club, where the dancers could do lap dances and could dress provocatively, as long as both parties remained clothed, certain intimate areas appropriately appareled. There were three main rooms to play in. There was the Harem room with sensual, throbbing music and silk, satin, and velvet everywhere just like Aladdin. There was the Bad Boy room with harder music with cages on poles. There was even a Harley Davidson motorcycle or two there as well. The third room was Rock and Roll fantasy. In there, there was traditional rock and roll, karaoke on some nights, as well as occasional local bands performing there. Cierra put on her feathered and jeweled mask as she led the group to a cage in the Bad Boy room. In one corner of the room, there stood a fifteen-foot square cage. It was about eight feet tall and at each corner were posts that held the cage up about two feet from the floor. The cage swayed as the bartenders inside made drinks and passed them out to the customers below. Sharyn excused the bartender as she and Cierra climbed in.

“Hey ya’ll made it tonight.

Fantastic,” the woman replied with a wicked smile on her face, while beads of water pearled on her skin. “I didn’t think you’d get here in time to take over for my break. You know how the customers love having you two bartend for them.” “Open the door, I’m here to work a little bit before playing. I promised myself some fun tonight,” Cierra said playfully while locking the only way in or out of the cage. “Come back in a little while. Make sure you get your partner. The crowd’s picking up.” Sharyn quickly made them their favorite drinks as Cierra took orders. Cierra smiled at the regulars as she made drinks for them. This is why she loved this place. Giving them their fantasy for just this moment in time and yet making it seem just beyond reach. Her eyes roved the dance floor, then back to her customers. “Great to see you, Marvin,” she said as she handed him his Fuzzy Navel. She greeted each of the


47

regulars by name and handed them their drinks, taking their money and ringing up the drinks while putting the tips in the jar that sat over her head. “I can’t believe this place,” Lisa said, while sipping a Captain Morgan and cola. “Neat, huh? We were so glad when the owner was ready to sell this place. I’m just glad Cierra came to Charlotte to live. It’s hard not having your closest friend near when you do something like this,” Sharyn explained while sipping on bottled water. “Especially when it’s something you’ve both dreamed about for years.” “I can’t believe that Cierra managed to keep this a secret from the guys,” Lisa commented. “I can’t either,” Cierra said, smiling as she served more drinks. She swayed to the music, which in turn made the cage sway. Two tall gorgeous blonde haired men approached the cage. They were swathed in Djinn or genie clothing. One was clothed in all blue and the other in scarlet red. Both men wore smiles on their faces when they saw Cierra and Sharyn wave at them. Cierra shot Sharyn a look, who smiled smugly with a slight nod. “Hey, James, Todd. Meet Lisa. She’s in town visiting. Cierra agreed to help me for a bit. Can you two show Lisa a good time?” Sharyn asked with a wicked grin. Todd, in the scarlet harem pants, opened the door as he replied. “No problem, Sharyn. I think this little lady needs a treat.” He tugged on Lisa’s hand as she moved herself into his arms. As he helped her down, he slid her down his shirtless body as his hands caressed up her sides. Lisa smiled provocatively at him as her hands caressed Todd’s chest. “Halloo, Lisa,” he remarked huskily. “Hello yourself, Todd.” Lisa turned and gave James a sexy grin. His hands grabbed her tight round bottom as she made her way past him. Cierra and Sharyn hooted in appreciation at Lisa’s antics. The three of them were definitely in for a fun night. They watched their friend go off with the twins for some well deserved fun. Sharyn and Cierra grinned at each other. The music rocked and they were having fun. Waving at their friend and her male companions, Sharyn and Cierra began to rock the locked cage. The music hardened a touch as the girls looked out from behind their feathered masks. Cierra and Sharyn served drinks as they moved in time with the rock music. This was their dream, their own private fantasy, Nyght Fantasy.

*

*

*

Cynnara Tregarth

48

Mike Santori made his way into Nyght Fantasy. He came here to see if his band might be interested in performing here. Though it wasn’t completely his style, the exposure here could make his band take the next step up. His eyes took in the male and female Djinn dancers in cages above different points of the floor. He blinked, thinking he recognized one of the female dancers from photos, but he knew he was mistaken. She lived in another state; there was no way she’d be here without Trevor or Cierra knowing about it. He continued around a slight corner, dismissing the thought. As he strolled into the Bad Boy room, Mike saw a crowd at the one cage that also doubled as a bar. The women were dancing as the music poured out into the room. Gliding to the cage itself, he realized that the black haired woman reminded him of Cierra. Yet, according to the phone call earlier, he knew Cierra was safe at home with Lisa and Sharyn. There was no way that any of the guys would let Cierra bartend in such an erotic club as this one. Not with the lap dancers, both male and female in such skimpy, sensual costumes. He heard the strawberry blonde woman call to him. “Whatcha want to drink, baby?” she asked throatily. He ordered a mimosa and an extra side of orange juice. She turned to the other bartender across from her. “Hey Cierra, I need a mimosa with extra juice on the side,” she called. Mike, startled, glanced at the raven-haired beauty. He realized it was Cierra in the skintight catsuit. He turned and looked at the strawberry blonde who was handing him his drinks. “That’ll be six fifty.” He knew that voice. It was the same one that called Trader’s Way on occasion to talk to Cierra. It was the other one who played RPG with them. Sharyn. Oh hell, he thought. If Cierra’s here, so is Lisa. This place isn’t where they belong, even if they look like it. And since they look like it, they’re here for more than just bartending; they’re here to play. Fuck! After paying for his drink, Mike headed towards the entrance so he’d have some peace while making a call on his cell phone. He dialed Trevor’s number. “Hey, Trev. We got problems. What? Well, look no further then. I know where they are. Yeah. Come to Nyght Fantasy.” He looked at his phone with a look of disdain and long suffering. “How do I know? Cierra’s wearing a deep blue catsuit, Sharyn’s wearing a similar catsuit but in black, and I know that Lisa is in a cage dancing with some men. That’s how I know. Fifteen minutes? Good. I’ll be at the door waiting for you.” He clicked off his phone and hooked it on his belt again. Mike leaned against the wall and sipped his mimosa. Things were going to be very interesting in a short period of time.


49

Mumbling out loud, Mike commented, “Let the games begin.”

*

*

*

Lisa danced in one of the Djinn cages with Todd and James. As they swayed with the music, Lisa remarked to Todd, “I’ve got to admit, this is great. Cierra was right. This place is awesome.” James nuzzled her neck as his rock hard body grazed against hers, causing her body to throb in time with the music. He definitely had a way with his lower body, she thought. Just then James’ hand cupped her breast, causing moisture to pool between her thighs. It’d been a long time since she’d been intimate with anyone. “I almost feel sorry that our male friends couldn’t join us tonight. I think they’d like it here.” Todd responded as he stepped up behind her and ground his hips against her backside, both men sandwiching her. “Most men do like to dance with our harem dancers.” She felt his cock brush against the crack of her ass, and the idea of being with both men made her head spin. Lisa knew her friends wouldn’t mind, nor care if she spent time with the twins, being pleasured and pleasuring them both. But there was part of her that craved someone else. The one man she wanted to see while here, the one man who made her night start out so disappointingly. Lisa dipped her hips lower against James. Todd mirrored her movements causing all three of them to groan in lust. “You’re both my escorts for the evening?” “Our job is to make sure you’re well taken care of this evening,” James explained. “Hot damn, well feel free to pleasure me as you wish,” Lisa huskily chuckled as her body burned with building desire as the music crescendoed. “As you wish, Mistress,” Todd said as his hands skimmed lower down her backside. She purred in delight as his hands and James’ stroked her as they continued dancing.

*

*

*

Cierra tapped on the small television monitor that sat under the Bad Boy bar and switched to each camera on command from the nearby keyboard. She smiled at Lisa having a good time. Sharyn looked over Cierra’s shoulder and chortled. “Me thinks she’s having fun,” Sharyn giggled. “Yeah, she deserves it especially since Lisa and her ex-boyfriend broke up about a month or so

Cynnara Tregarth

50

ago. It was painful, but they knew it was over for a while. She needed this break,” Cierra said as she served some beers and a few more drinks. “I’m glad we’re all here for at least ten days. I think we needed to be together again. So, you think the guys will find us here?” Sharyn didn’t voice the fact that Mike had seen them. Though she hadn’t talked to him more than a couple of times on the phone when asking for Cierra at Trader’s Way and seen him for a couple of performances there, it was enough to recognize him and his sensual voice. She only hoped that he hadn’t recognized her or Cierra with their masks on. “Nope. Not unless they get lucky. There isn’t a thing they can do either. I knew this would be a good way to start our vacations,” Cierra quipped. Sharyn raised her arms over her head and signed to the DJ. He nodded back at her and gave her a nod. The current song faded away to a new one. It was one that Sharyn and Cierra always stripped their catsuits to. Cierra looked at Sharyn. Sharyn shot Cierra a bold grin. “You gonna just stand there, babe?” she challenged her cousin. “Bite me, Shar.” “Bend over!” Both jumped up on the bar area where they could dance and be seen by the audience. Cierra reached over and slowly unzipped the top and the bottom portion of Sharyn’s catsuit as she pretended to stroke the leather. Sharyn leaned over and unzipped Cierra’s catsuit while making a purring sound. The sound reverberated to the patrons below. The crowd shouted its encouragement to both women. As they performed, slowly stripping each other out of the other’s catsuit, the music throbbed in time with their actions, this performance a weekend staple. Neither of them saw the small group of men near the doorway.

*

*

*

Ryan’s eyes bugged as Cierra began to ease the catsuit off her shoulders. He could see the creaminess of her skin from fifty feet away. His legs carried him closer and closer to the cage. How dare any man look at Cierra! She’s mine, even if we’re not quite getting along. Dammit, I know it’s her, no one else has that kind of feline grace, nor that hint of sexual kinkiness that I adore. Sharyn must be the other dancer. Dammit, we can’t let this happen! Out of the corner of his eye, Ryan saw Devon tense. He knew that his cousin felt the same way about Sharyn as he did about Cierra. It’d been no secret that they were involved behind the scenes of


51

the RPG, just as he and Cierra had been. When the ladies both began stripping off the bottom half of their outfits, they both moved to the door. Their masks had come off just moments before, solidifying Ryan’s suspicions into facts. It was definitely Cierra and Sharyn. Ryan and Devon both grabbed the door of the cage. It was locked. Ryan didn’t even wait, he took one of his keys off his keychain and opened the lock on the door. Devon and Ryan both got in there, just as both women finished removing their catsuits. They wore halter-top tankinis underneath their catsuits. The sapphire color leather almost sparkled like the night sky in the dimmed lighting of the club as they danced, touching breasts to breasts, hips to hips, undulating to the music and the roar of the crowd below. Moving carefully like tigers, the men stepped behind Cierra and Sharyn. Both of the girls turned to the music and were face-to-face with the guys. Their gazes locked. Without saying a word, Ryan and Devon picked up the ladies and threw them over their shoulder. Cierra squirmed while on Ryan’s shoulder. The crowd roared its approval, thinking this was a new twist on the weekend performance. “What do you think you’re doing?” she shouted. Ryan grunted as he kept Cierra on his shoulder. “Stop hitting me, Cierra, or I’ll spank you in front of everyone!” Devon was having just as hard of a time as he was. Sharyn was more dangerous though as she began to pull Devon’s hair. “Put me down Devon Alexander Foster. Now!” As they headed towards the main foyer area, Ryan’s eyes tried to find Trevor and Mike. He saw them heading towards one cage in particular in the Harem part of the club.

*

*

*

While Ryan and Devon were capturing Sharyn and Cierra, Mike told Trevor of his suspicions. He led the way to where he thought Lisa was. Lisa danced sensuously against two men who were supposedly genies. The one in red placed his hands on Lisa’s thighs and slowly dragged her miniskirt up so that you could see her rounded bottom in the colored lights. Trevor saw there was something on her right ass cheek, but couldn’t quite make it out. Curiosity raged with jealousy. As he and Mike made their way closer to the cage, he made out the details. On her ass was a tattoo that looked similar to the one on his right shoulder blade. It was Thor’s hammer. Why didn’t she tell me she’d gotten a tattoo? And why my symbol? Why the fuck is she dancing with these mindless assholes? “Mine. She’s mine. That’s my tattoo. Lisa’s mine,” he ground out between clenched teeth.

Cynnara Tregarth

52

Gratefully, his cousin said nothing. Trevor climbed into the cage, grabbed Lisa away from the two genies, and kissed her roughly on the lips. “You’re mine, babe. Don’t you forget that. Let’s go.” Lisa looked shocked but she followed Trevor out of the cage without a protest. She walked behind Trevor since he had a death grip on her wrist with Mike following behind her. They made their way towards the entrance of Nyght Fantasy. They made their way to the door after Ryan and Devon reached the entrance. Trevor saw Sharyn’s tattoo on her hip of the white rose intertwined with a shamrock, Devon’s symbol. Trevor chuckled at Sharyn while she grinned back at him. “How you doing, Sharyn?” he asked. “I’ll be fine once the big asshole puts me down and lets me deck him,” Sharyn said with glee. Devon’s dark eyebrow shot up. “Don’t think so, baby. You aren’t getting a chance to touch this face of mine.” “He’s so modest too,” Sharyn cooed as though she almost believed in Devon’s modesty.

Cierra didn’t say one word. Ryan didn’t say anything either. She wanted to say something. Nevertheless, she knew she couldn’t. He felt so good beneath her. His warm muscles held her in place. She wanted to run her fingers through his hair but being turned upside-down made that a bit tough. At least I made my point by beating the hell out of his back and ass. When they were all outside, Ryan and Devon lowered Cierra and Sharyn to the ground. Both of the ladies looked at their respective captors with matching narrow expressions. Sharyn’s gaze went to Cierra. Cierra signed something quickly. Sharyn inclined her head sharply, grinning, and walked up to Devon. Standing up on tiptoe, Sharyn kissed Devon. It wasn’t a casual kiss, but a mind blowing, toecurling kiss that would rock any man’s world. Sharyn removed her arms from around Devon and stepped back. “Well, that was truly a kiss from my knight,” Sharyn said with a satisfied smirk. Ryan approached Cierra. She looked at him and her eyes widened. She knew she had the deer in the headlight look. Taking a step backwards, she slammed against the wall of the club and shivered. She couldn’t help but look at how the black jeans and the black silk T-shirt molded against his body. His hips were narrow and lean but now they were against her and holding her in place, so she couldn’t move if she wanted to. Did she want to? Licking her lips, she waited to see what he’d say or do.


53

He placed his hands on either side of her head and bent his head towards her. His firm sensual lips gently caressed hers. He deepened the kiss, his tongue sliding against her teeth, her lips, and then mating with her tongue. One hand cupped the back of her head as he devoured her mouth. His teeth gently nipped her lips, her tongue glided against his. The heat they’d felt online and on the phone was only a precursor to the desire and lust that raged between them in person. His other hand cupped her rounded breast, causing the nipple to pucker with a pleasure-pain born of sexual desire and frustration. She moaned with need as he pressed her against the wall, his cock rocking against her leather-covered mons. Finally, he pulled back and stepped away from her. Cierra enjoyed that kiss. If that was a sample of what could’ve been between them, she had given up a lot more than she thought possible. Her insides shook with the passion he roused in her and part of her hated him for that. She doubted any other man could ever make her feel this way. But that time had passed and now he was punishing her for something he had no say so over. Looking at her friends, she grinned evilly. Then she turned to the right and walked past the guys and back into the club with Sharyn and Lisa following behind. The guys stood there in shock, not realizing at first that the women had made their choice. It was war. They were not going to let the men just rule over them without a fight. Mind-blowing kisses or not, there was no way the women were going to let themselves be ruled by alpha males that easily and with nothing more to go on than a kiss, regardless of the past. Trevor commented first. “Are we going to just stand here or are we going to follow them so they don’t get hurt?” Devon answered. “I’m voting for carrying them out of there again and then tying them down so they can’t ever do it again.” His grin got wider. “Just think of the wicked things we could do if they were tied up.” Ryan smiled wickedly. “Oh no, I think that they want us to follow them because they think they can outsmart us. I say we go get them, but stay with them once we get them home.” Nodding, the guys did the only thing they could have done -- go after those wandering ladies. Only then did Devon realize something. “Shit, we have to go after them. Sharyn stole my keys to the car.”

Cynnara Tregarth

54

Chapter Six

Orion, Frennin and Thorbardin sat across from Cierra Jade, Lisa the Valkyrie and Sharyn. The women were drinking ale and laughed about their last adventure. The men watched them laugh off a near death. “You think you ladies can outdo us?” Thorbardin asked. “Depends on what it is. Remember, we’re trained warriors just as you are,” Sharyn remarked. “If you had to do what we do while guarding the city,” Frennin mumbled, “I bet you’d be singing another tune.” Cierra perked up. “Is that a bet? I bet if you guys had to spend a day with us dealing with petty female things, you’d break down and beg for guard duty again.” Orion snorted. “We can handle what you do as the Queen’s Guard. You don’t do much of anything it looks like to us. We can handle anything you do.” “Anything? Including not touching when you’re aroused? As in when offered a playtoy, refusing because if you touch it, you forfeit your life?” Cierra queried. She was getting into the fun of this now. Oh yes indeed, she was going to enjoy this. “We can abstain from responding sexually to whatever the queen or you women throw at us. It’s not like we don’t have willpower,” Orion retorted. Cierra Jade shared a look with Sharyn and Lisa. With that look, the men’s fates were sealed. With a clank of ale mugs and talk of blood oaths, the men agreed to be with the women for one day to help guard the Queen and her handmaidens. If the men couldn’t resist and prove their willpower, they agreed to take the women out on the next tour of the land, wherever the women wanted to go, no fussing allowed. If the men won, the women were to be their willing slaves, as they wanted them for one day. Cierra Jade leaned over to Orion and whispered into his ear. “You win this, and I promise to


55

make you never want to let me out of your sight.” “If you’re that good, I might tie you to my bed and keep you there anyway,” Orion whispered back as he nuzzled her ear. “Deal. You’re so going to lose, Orion. You just don’t know how badly yet though,” Cierra Jade huskily chuckled.

*

*

*

Morning came sooner than Cierra hoped. She blinked her eyes and noticed that indeed the sun was up. She rubbed her cheek and began to roll over when she bumped into Sharyn. Oh yeah, I forgot. The guys came after us and made us leave the club. They were in quite the snit. She snickered at the memory of how the men had trouble recapturing them. She looked at the end of her bed and saw Lisa sleeping on the trundle bed. She looked back over at Sharyn and saw those enigmatic blue eyes looking back at her. “How long have you been up?” Cierra asked. “Not long. You okay?” “They have the other rooms, I take it?” Her memory was slightly fuzzy after the three shots and two drinks while playing a game of hide-and-go-seek with the guys. “Yeah. Ryan was ruthless about it. You okay? You look like someone has stolen your favorite toy,” Sharyn said, her eyes giving Cierra the comfort she needed. “I feel like a Mack truck took me out. I know I didn’t drink that much though. Damn him. He makes me feel like this, all confused and stuff. Can you hand me my laptop? I’ve got a feeling about something.” Sharyn leaned to the right and grabbed the laptop that was beside Cierra’s dresser. The whole room was done in blues, from the ice blue walls to the sapphire blue carpet. Cierra had done this room to reflect her need for something soothing in her life. The queen size bed and matching dresser were made from honey oak. Cierra sat up and opened her laptop. Taking out a phone line from her cordless phone base, she hooked it into the computer. She booted up the computer and went online. Checking the loop mail, she bit an oath. “Damn him and the others. I knew they’d start something both online and in real life.” Laying her head back on the pillow, she sighed. “Don’t they get this is real life and not the game? I had

Cynnara Tregarth

56

enough of this shit the last go around.” Sharyn leaned over and read the post on the warriors catching their missing female comrades. They noticed the guys must have posted it sometime after the girls climbed into bed. Sharyn explained to the slowly awakening Lisa what Cierra found. They cursed the guys for a few minutes then looked at each other. “You know this means war?” Lisa said, her brown eyes sparkling with mischief. Sharyn’s face lit up. Looking at Lisa and Cierra, she grinned. “Oh, they need to learn a lesson. What lesson would most men hate to learn?” “That we do things without their consensus all the time. Why?” Lisa said, a thought entering her head. “I think we need to go shopping. And I don’t think it can be just any kind of shopping spree,” Sharyn whispered. Cierra grinned, catching onto her cousin’s idea. “You mean like the time we challenged them to spend the day guarding the Queen because it was such an ‘easy’ job?” Sharyn nodded. Lisa agreed. After conferring for a few more minutes, Cierra typed a challenge post to the men. Within minutes, they had a reply. They must’ve logged online from Cierra’s desktop computer or from one of the guy’s PDAs. “And the games begin again, may we women win quick so it can be finished,” Cierra said with relish. “Now, let’s talk strategy and rules to give the guys.” Once they were done getting ready for a shopping spree, the rules were mapped out and emailed to the guys. After some negotiations regarding verbal sparring, everyone was game. It was simple. The men followed the women as they went shopping. If they couldn’t last the whole afternoon without physically touching them except for a casual hug, then the men lost. They’d have to take the ladies out for the night, to wherever the women wanted, no fussing allowed. If the women lost, they had to take the men out with no fussing. They met in Cierra’s living room where both groups gave each other haughty, “we’re so going to defeat your sorry ass” looks. There was a brief disagreement over who was going in what car and such, but that was quickly handled. Ryan told Cierra she was going in his truck and that was that. She didn’t argue or even shoot him a dirty look. Cierra’s mood defied logical explanation. Even her friends were surprised that she didn’t fight it. Then they saw the smile she gave Ryan as she walked past him and they whistled softly, pretending that they hadn’t seen the gleam in her violet eyes.


57

It didn’t take long to get to the mall. Once there, everyone voiced an opinion on where to go first. As they started to argue, Cierra let out a loud whistle and everyone fell silent. “You men have no say so today. You agreed to follow us. You know the rules. Either comply or admit on the loop that you men caved in because of fear,” Cierra stated with a smirk at Ryan. Ryan smiled. He could sense the challenge Cierra was giving him. “We men can handle anything you women can throw at us.” “Oh, I don’t think so, but you can keep that illusion for now,” Sharyn said as she drew a finger down Devon’s bare forearm. He shivered in reaction to Sharyn’s overt sensual moves. The war had begun. Cierra grinned at how they somewhat had paired off. She wasn’t surprised in the least. Turning to face the southern part of the mall, she said, “Take no prisoners! Charge!” They all walked after their illustrious leader, not even realizing that she had no clue where to take the guys first. Sharyn directed the first stop. “I need some new bras and panties, Cierra. Let’s hit Victoria’s Secret first.” The men groaned and the women cheered. Score one for the ladies. They found themselves at the threshold of Victoria’s in no time. The ladies sauntered in while the men took a collective deep breath and walked in behind them. Within moments, the guys looked bewildered and had that deer in the headlights look about them. None of the men had ever gone lingerie shopping with women before and their reaction to the women holding up garments and asking for help made them nervous to where they huddled near each other. Sharyn asked Devon about how this lace bra looked on her and how these panties might fit her. Then she switched to another pair and asked his opinion on that. The look on his face was priceless when she raised a translucent lace bra over her lace tank top. “What about this one?” “Umm, well,” Devon mumbled as he tried to discretely readjust himself. “I think that one might just work, Shar.” Cierra held up a sheer lace bra up to her white tank top and asked, “Ryan, do you think this bra would work for me? I know it’s almost see through, but I’m wondering if it’d hold me up for the long haul?” Ryan’s eyes bugged out a bit while imagining Cierra in nothing but that bra. He felt his dick tighten in need. He wanted to say the hell with the bet and take her then and there, but that would be admitting failure. Knowing it would be great for them both, he couldn’t give her the satisfaction. But, when the guys won, he’d make her pay and then some. Yes, he’d make her wear that little nothing bra

Cynnara Tregarth

58

and matching panties and make her beg to take his cock in her sweet, succulent mouth that tempted a man. To watch her suck him deep and then swallow as he came hard in her mouth, before taking his time to return the favor. Groaning, he dragged his thoughts away from what he hoped would be the outcome and back to the fact that he was too close to losing it for him and the guys. “I think depending on what you’re doing, it should work. If it’s computer work, yeah, it’d be fine.” “I was thinking of wearing it while bartending. Maybe a sheer top over it,” Cierra said looking at the pale peach bra. She smirked at him. “There’s no fucking way I’d let you wear that bartending. What the hell are you thinking about working semi-nude at a bar for?” Ryan bit out. Cierra’s dark eyebrow rose under her bangs. “I do bartend. I make more tips if I look sexy. You know that.” Ryan didn’t say anything. What could he say to refute that? All he knew was that at any given moment, he was likely to drag her off into a dressing room, and stake a claim on her body that neither of them could ignore. How much longer will this damn shopping trip last? I don’t think I can take much more and I fear it’s just starting.

The women continued to provoke them as they tried on some nightgowns and teddies, then prance in front of them in the dressing room area.

The guys tried not to comment even when

deliberately provoked. The women held up lace thongs and asked if they would show under the mini skirts they planned on buying. Watching the men rearrange their jeans repeatedly, the women squelched back giggles. One time, Trevor spoke up and told Sharyn, “I don’t think pink is your color, Sharyn. Try the deep green, makes your hair stand out.” Sharyn smiled graciously at Trevor while Ryan and Devon punched his arms. “Hey, I’m only trying to help so we can get out of here quicker,” Trevor explained as he rubbed his arms. “The sooner we help them, the quicker we can get away from this blatant seduction.” Cierra kissed Trevor on the cheek, in response. “Nice try, Trev. Just you wait til you see where we’re going next. It’s my kind of store,” Cierra said with a wicked grin. Ryan’s eyes slanted at that, but wisely said nothing. Each of the girls bought a handful of lace panties and matching bras that were mere whispers of fabric. They wouldn’t provide protection from any man. Then again, that seemed to be the reason for


59

buying them, at least that’s what the women told them. Of course, they were informed it wasn’t for them, but for other men. The men huddled together as the women went to buy their selections. “Shit, did you see that black lace set that Cierra bought?” Devon asked, his eyes mischievous. “You best not look at it again,” Ryan growled giving voice to his barely concealed glare. “Did you see what Lisa bought? I can’t wait to strip her out of it. There is something different about her today. I can’t tell what it is,” Trevor said, his mind thinking about stripping that crimson red teddy off one inch at a time. “Sharyn’s green lace panty and bra set has me panting,” Devon admitted. “Who knew that women shopped with us in mind?” Cierra was the first one to return to the group, overhearing Devon’s remark. Cierra let out a laugh before Trevor could reply. “We aren’t shopping for you buffoons, though I think that white lace teddy with matching garters Lisa bought were with Trevor in mind. We buy for ourselves mostly, rarely with men in mind. Sheesh, you think the world revolves around you men.” Lisa and Sharyn agreed as they held up their bags showing they were done in Victoria’s Secret. “Baby, you revolve around us because we’re the only ones that can handle you,” Ryan retorted. “I don’t believe you can handle me. That’s why I’m no longer your woman, remember?” With that last remark, Cierra strode out of the store with the girls looking at the guys. They knew where Cierra was going and walked after her. The guys quickly caught up. When they arrived to Cierra’s choice of stores, the men halted as one unit. “No way, Cierra Jade! There is no way in hell that I’m stepping foot in here,” Devon said, stopping in front of the Frederick’s of Hollywood store. “Cierra, you’re kidding, right? You don’t shop here, do you?” Ryan asked, his voice dropping low. Cierra turned to face Ryan. Leaning up, she kissed his cheek, turned from him and entered the store. “Honey, where did you think I got the catsuit from?” Sharyn’s laugh rang out as she and the others entered behind Cierra. Ryan stood there, clenching and unclenching his fists. Quickly, he hurried in. “Dammit, I can’t believe that they shop in this store,” he murmured. The store had various types of lace, see through nighties, and other very sexy, almost slutty clothes. Normally, he’d have been thrilled to know a woman shopped here, but not Cierra, and not for the reason she’d given him. The sales people behind the counter greeted Cierra like a long lost friend. The girl looked younger than Sharyn but had a deeper auburn hair color. Her mischievous green eyes smiled at Cierra

Cynnara Tregarth

60

and her friends. “Hey Cierra, good to see you back. How was the catsuit? Did it work for you? Harry here said he ordered it special for you.” “It worked like a charm.” She turned to the man who stood next to the salesgirl. “Thanks, Harry, you’re the greatest. It fit me like a glove. How did you know what size to order me?” Cierra asked innocently, hoping that Ryan was listening. “Remember when we ordered the lace harem set for you? I still had those measurements. So I used them to call it in for you.” The tall, blonde haired man smiled back at Cierra. “Thanks Harry, I owe you one.” Cierra turned around and landed against Ryan’s chest. Ryan steadied her and looked down into her violet eyes. “He picked out your catsuit? Why?” Ryan asked his voice growling with displeasure. “Because he knows my size and because I trust him when he touches all of my body,” Cierra retorted as she turned from him. Let him choke on that for a while. Ha! “What do you mean when he touches your body?” His voice was calm, but she could sense his anger starting to color the way he spoke. “Harry takes my measurements when I need something custom fitted for me. I am a bit more curvy than some women are so some outfits are too big in some areas, too small in others.” “Are you naked when he touches you?” Ryan growled. Suddenly, Sharyn held up a green see-through teddy with a gold locket on the bottom of it. “Do you think my lover would like this outfit?” she asked, breaking up the tense moment between Ryan and Cierra. “I think he would love it,” Lisa said, agreeing swiftly. “Sharyn, you know there’s a lock keeping the bottom closed off from your lover,” Cierra commented. Sharyn laughed a throaty laugh. “Guess he has to figure out how to unlock it.” All eyes flew to Devon, who was now a bright crimson color. Perhaps there was more there than she realized, Cierra thought. Lisa held up one of her finds. It was a sheer crimson teddy with lace cutouts where the breasts would be. “I think my boyfriend would like this on me,” she quipped. “I thought you broke up with him,” Trevor said quietly, placing himself at Lisa’s side. Looking up into Trevor’s eyes, Lisa seemed to almost melt. “Well, you never know. I might take him back.” “Why are your eyes brown? I thought they were blue. Lisa, have you lied to me?” Trevor asked


61

as he placed his large hands on her arms. His eyes locked with hers. “They’re brown, but they look darker because the contacts I have in also double as sunglasses. That’s all.” “Are you going to take your boyfriend back, Lisa? I need to know,” Trevor asked again. He leaned against her effectively pinning her against the clothes rack. Lisa’s mouth opened and closed a couple of times. Both Cierra and Sharyn looked at each other, then at their best friend who still hadn’t responded. “Lisa isn’t taking dumb ass back. She doesn’t love him. Never did. But what concern is it of yours, Trev?” Sharyn asked, while her eyes locked onto Devon’s. “It’s my concern because she has a tattoo that matches mine. I want to know why she would have a tattoo placed on that smooth round ass of hers if I don’t matter?” Lisa gasping, reacted in a totally Lisa manner. Like the Valkyries of old, she reached up and pulled Trevor’s face to hers. Her lips slanted over his and she kissed him like there was no tomorrow. They clung to each other as each tried to devour the other. Finally, gasping for air, they pulled apart. Trevor motioned Lisa to leave the store with him to talk for a few moments. She conceded and took his hand as they went to talk in private. Sharyn looked at Cierra. “Is that breaking the bet? I think because Lisa initiated it, it should be allowed.” “Agreed. But if it gets any further, then it’s going to make us lose,” Cierra responded. “Though, if he does touch her first beyond the hand holding, then the guys lose.” Sharyn grabbed Devon. “Let’s go follow them. I can’t lose this bet just because they’re both hormonal. I wanna party where I wanna tonight.” Devon shrugged sheepishly at Ryan as he left with Sharyn. Ryan turned and saw the outfit that Cierra held in her hands. Ryan’s eyes darkened at the outfit Cierra had chosen. It was a sheer seethrough teddy of purple lace. It was too light to wear anything under. He again imagined her, this time in that outfit, begging for him to take her. Her rubbing up against him as he kissed her senseless. His fingers caressing her clit as she climaxed for him and him alone. Then he broke out of his daydream as he heard her talk to Harry. Ryan growled low in his throat. That damnable Harry who stared at her as if he wanted to eat her. “Harry, can you take off this waist chain for me? It’ll get caught if I try this on. This purple seems to highlight my eyes and my hair.” Cierra lifted her white tank top to show her waist chain to Harry. Suddenly the hands on her

Cynnara Tregarth

62

waist weren’t from Harry, but from behind. Ryan whispered in her ear. “You said I would be the only man to remove this from around your waist. Why would you ask Harry to do this?” Whispering back, while motioning Harry away from them, Cierra responded, “Because I said it would be when we were making love. Since we aren’t making love, it’s null and void.” Ryan rubbed against her ass. She felt his hard erection straining to burst out of his faded jeans as it slid erotically against her khaki shorts. Visions of him taking her from behind, thrusting his thick cock in her as she knelt in front of him, filled her brain. Biting back a whimper, Cierra acknowledged to herself that she wanted him so badly she could barely stand it. She knew she had to, but she didn’t want to. Giving into the building passion was something she’d rather be doing, but couldn’t do it quite yet. There was the bet to think about. That and the fact that they didn’t realize that she and Sharyn owned Nyght Fantasy. Once the guys found that out, all bets and ideas of hot, erotic sex were probably going to be off. “You want me, Cierra. You can’t hide your reaction from me. I can feel the heat between your thighs, the way your nipples harden under my gaze. I bet if I slid my hand down your shorts, I’d find you wet for me. Only for me,” Ryan growled quietly as his hands encased her waist. He rubbed against her again, proving how much he desired her as well. “Damn you, Ryan. I want you, I always have. However, I won’t let that override the fact that you didn’t believe in me. Not when it mattered. That trust is more important than sexual need. I’ve been deliberately taunting you during this mall trip. I wanted to show you that we’ve never lost that attraction, but this time it’s based on the here and now, not on a game. It’s not just some ploy for power, it never was.”

Ryan pulled away from her. She spoke from her heart, stating that she wanted him, but she also told him that her heart was still hurt from what had happened. Ryan knew she had to let go of the past in order for them to have some kind of happiness, but he wasn’t sure how to go about it. Hell, he wasn’t sure he’d let go enough of the past, their shared past, to be able to start fresh. Turning her to him, Ryan’s mouth captured hers. The taste of her was minty toothpaste, something sweet, and totally her. It was something that would haunt him. Just for one moment, he wanted to let go, tell her that they could work all of this out and then to claim her as his in any way, every way. His tongue and hers danced around each other as she melted against him. She was what he wanted, all that he had wanted in over a year. He remained celibate not because he wanted to be, but because no other woman made him feel this way. Ryan wondered briefly if any woman could give him


63

as much excitement as this woman did. How could he convince this woman that only she had this effect on his body? That she’s the only one he’s dreamed of for over a year. Ryan wanted to tell her how sorry he was and that he’d do anything to make up what happened back then. That he wanted to start over. Needed them to start over. Pulling back, Ryan ran the pad of his thumb across her swollen lips. Her violet eyes darkened in need and desire. He had to win her heart, not just her body. Without her heart, he knew he would lose her in the long run. “Oh baby, what can I do to show you I’m sorry? I should’ve apologized sooner, made you explain things, should’ve believed in you.” Cierra blinked at him. Shaking her head to remove the cobwebs that seemed to take permanent residence in her brain when he was around, she then looked into his darkened blue eyes. “Undo my waist chain. I want to try this on. Please. It’s something I have always wanted to wear. Something filmy and very decadent.” Lifting her tank top shirt, Ryan undid her waist chain. His hands caressed her skin. She felt the instant heat from his large, knowing hands. She wanted him with a passion that surprised her. She gasped and looked into his deep blue eyes. His eyes had darkened. His need was as much as hers, if not greater. The chain dangled from his hand. It pooled from one hand to the other. She watched as his tongue licked his lips, giving her a feral look filled with desire. Cierra turned and rushed into the dressing room. Quickly, she stripped off her street clothes and tried on the erotic clothes she chose. Cierra stared at her reflection in the mirror. The deep amethyst color contrasted nicely with the light tan she received while outside the past two months between jobs. Her shoulder length black hair curled on her shoulders like a lover’s caress. Her eyes looked darker, sultry with this outfit on. Her nipples were hard and poked against the lace outfit trying to break free. She needed this outfit if only to make her feel desirable to herself. This was an outfit meant for fantasies. Definitely not a work outfit. This can’t be worn if we win, not if we’re going out. She sighed softly. The outfit was going to be hers either way. She reluctantly slid out of it and redressed in her tank top and shorts. As she exited the dressing area, she noticed the rest of the group had returned. Sharyn held a large Frederick’s of Hollywood bag and sported an even bigger grin on her face. Cierra was sure she didn’t want to know why Sharyn was smiling that big about. She tilted her head and watched her cousin chuckle huskily. I don’t want to know. I mean, I do, but…but no, no I don’t. She went to the counter to purchase the lace outfit. Ryan came up behind her again. He quietly lifted her tank top and placed the cool silver chain back around her waist. She heard him drop to his

Cynnara Tregarth

64

knees and felt hot kisses to the small of her back. Her body shivered. She wasn’t sure if his kisses were against the rules, but she wasn’t going to stop him. Cierra doubted she was capable of voicing a word. What she wouldn’t give to really believe that he wanted her as much as she wanted him. His mouth should be registered as a dangerous weapon. The joy he could bring with only his mouth could be deadly. Would this be a bad time to hope we lose? Cierra turned to Ryan. He knelt still, causing her heart to pound in her chest. His sexy grin made her heart flutter with an extra beat. She gave him her hand to help him. He stood up in one fluid movement reminding her of his catlike grace. A feral, possessive look crossed his face, causing an answering shudder to course through her body. He looks like a cat ready to pounce on his meal. Note to self; do not put self in his path. “Let’s go have a bite to eat. It’s almost noon and you ladies have been shopping now for about an hour or so,” Ryan said to everyone as they walked out of the shop. All three women seemed to once again have made purchases that caused the men to walk a bit unnaturally. The girls looked at each other. They quietly debated on punishing the guys more or giving them a small break since they did take Victoria’s Secret and Frederick’s with more aplomb then they thought possible. “Okay. We can get a drink. However, there is another stop we need to make near the food courts. It’s for the second part of our challenge,” Sharyn said. Cierra knew what was near the food courts and bit back a laugh. “Where Sharyn?” Devon asked with a twinkle in his eye. “Bath and Bodyworks©. There are some things us ladies need in order to primp ourselves properly since you guys are going to take us out tonight,” Lisa responded, picking up Sharyn’s subtle cue. “Okay my Valkyrie, let’s go grab something to eat and drink. I can’t believe we agreed to this. I can’t believe it. A whole day watching the women primp for us and we can’t do a thing to them,” Trevor whined. The other males joined in on the mini whine. “Yeah, but now you can appreciate what we go through to look good for you. Just remember this is only part of it. There is the part you men have to survive once we’re back at my house,” Cierra said with a wicked smirk. The men groaned collectively. They fed the women some delicious Italian food and managed to survive the second half of the shopping expedition with only a few comments. Cierra and Ryan called a nonverbal truce and seemed to enjoy each other’s company as they teased each other. Though they were


65

careful not to touch each other except for occasional hugs, each hug was an exercise in restraint. Granted, spraying the men with some of the women’s favorite fragrances wasn’t the nicest thing the girls could do, but it was definitely high on the play scale. The day was about play, fun, and seduction. The night? The night was for whatever might happen, whatever could possibly happen, if things went well. Once the shopping fun was finished, they headed back for Cierra’s home. Part two of the bet would begin there. The women were determined to break the men one way or another. Cierra smiled on the ride home. She had bought some sensual bubble bath just for the conquering of these alpha men.

Cynnara Tregarth

66

Chapter Seven

They arrived back at Cierra’s home. The truck, the Jaguar, and the Firebird were parked next to the Ford Explorer that belonged to Devon. They were all laughing and relaxing. The girls had earlier planned what would happen next. The guys were anxious but not unduly. They knew that what ever happened would be between each of them. They were determined not to lose. All for one and one for all. At least, that had been the rousing cheer they’d done before meeting the girls at the door. As everyone went inside, Ryan pulled Cierra back. She looked at him with open eyes. She knew he wanted to say something, something that would change her world and she knew she wasn’t ready for it. Ryan tilted her head up so she would see him. She bit her lip, trying to figure out how to stop him from saying what seemed to be in his cerulean eyes. “Honey, I want to start over, just as Ryan and Cierra. Not as Orion and Cierra Jade. I want it to be the two of us. Can you do that for me?” Cierra nodded, not quite believing he said it, but wanting it to be true, so very badly. “I can try, Ryan. However, it’s not going to be easy. What happened on the RPG really hurt me in ways I didn’t think possible. It hurt you, too.” Her head tilted slightly. “Can you let the RPG go and not let it be part of us, too?” Ryan agreed to try and then lowered his head to hers. His lips brushed against hers softly. Once, twice and then deepened with a growing need. She tiptoed up to meet him. Her hands dropped the bags she was holding and wrapped around his neck. His tongue slid against hers; teasing her to distraction as he sucked on it and then drove his tongue into her, mimicking the sexual act. She finally pushed against his chest and looked up at him. “Hey big boy, we got a contest on and you can’t just sway me because of a kiss like that. Not when it means I get a night out on the town with you.” Ryan smiled down at Cierra. He was willing to try to let the past be past and she too agreed to give it a try. Nevertheless, for now, they had a challenge to live down. Ryan prayed he and the guys could handle what was left to come. As it was, the women were close to breaking the men down into begging dogs. He hated to go down without a fight. Though it could be nice to beg for the pleasure that resided between her thighs. Especially if it tasted like her mouth. They walked into chaos as the women squared off on one side of the room and the men on the other side. Cierra walked to the ladies and asked what the stand off was about. Ryan went to the guys


67

and asked what was going on. “They want us to shave their legs for them. While they’re naked in a bubble bath. They want us to know what they go through. They can’t make us do that,” Trevor said with a look at Lisa. She smiled back evilly at Trevor. Ryan sighed. He realized about halfway into the day just what the guys had agreed to. They were so fucking doomed. “Actually if you look at the challenge, Trev, they can and are. If we forfeit this, we forfeit the whole challenge. I’m willing to shave Cierra’s legs. The idea of her naked in a bubble bath while I stand and shave her long legs -- yes I think I could do that,” Ryan reflected, his body shivering in response to that thought. “Just remember we can resist anything we put our mind to.” The guys sighed with rueful chuckles as the women smiled mischievously. “Whatcha laughing at, big boy?” Sharyn asked while smiling at Devon. “Baby, you’d be running if you knew. Trust me,” Devon said as he walked up to Sharyn. He caressed her cheek with the back of his tanned hand. “I think not. I believe we’ve got the back bathroom. Lisa and Trevor get the front bathroom,” Sharyn said, dangling the bubble bath from her fingertips. “I want to try this Passion Fruit bubble bath. But if you’re not interested-” Devon grabbed her hand and led her towards Cierra’s bedroom. Sharyn’s laugh echoed down the hall. “I believe he’ll be cracking soon. We women are going to win.” “Never.” “Yeah, yeah, yeah.” Lisa and Trevor took off for the other bathroom leaving Ryan and Cierra alone in the living room. “C’mon lover. You want to see my legs up close and personal, then you have to come with me now,” Lisa said huskily. Trevor grinned as he waved goodbye to Ryan and Cierra. “See you all later, much later.” Cierra got Ryan a drink. He was looking at her books. “Interesting collection. Business, bartending guides, some fiction and more. You’re quite eclectic in your tastes. I see tons of computer books too.” “I like to keep up on the latest changes and things. Moreover, since I do consulting, computer wise, I need to keep up on the business end of things. As for bartending, it was a family business. I did it to help pay for college,” Cierra said with soft smile. “Your family had a bar? You never told me about that,” Ryan said as he walked next to Cierra.

Cynnara Tregarth

68

He guided her to the couch and had her sit beside him. “Yeah. They had a bar downtown. It was big enough that they hired a manager when I was little. That way my mom was able to be around more. Then when I was ten or so, some things happened and mom and dad had to really work at the bar almost all the time. But still, bartending is in my blood,” Cierra said. “What happened?” “The manager stole enough money to almost bankrupt my parents. The only reason they found out was because they had Sharyn’s dad doing the books. We almost lost everything. It made me see not to ask anyone to help with things. You have to do it for yourself,” Cierra commented softly. “Why didn’t your parents ask for help?” Ryan asked. “That’s what got them into this trouble. They hired a manager to help them. In order to get things back to the way they needed to be they had to work double shifts. When I was old enough, I was working there too. Asking for help got them in trouble. I keep what happened to my parents forefront in my mind when things begin to go wrong for me.” “Not everyone means to hurt you when they help you. You didn’t hurt us when our company hired you to help us.” “I’m not that type. I just find it hard to ask for help. I can give it, but because of what my parents went through, I try to do for myself,” Cierra stated. “I can understand that. I’m the one that takes care of everyone else too. I make sure we keep busy and that our parents and grandparents are taken care of. I’ve always been the one in charge. I’m the oldest,” Ryan said. They discussed the loop and how the latest adventure was turning out with the main leaders on a separate mission. Cierra offered some good variables to help enhance the experience for the newer RPGers. Ryan asked Cierra to boot up the computer so he could implement their suggestions. Cierra watched Ryan’s fingers fly over the keyboard as he typed in command after command on the RPG site. His hands were worn by hard work but also long and flexible. Her thoughts began to think on how he would hold her leg as he shaved her. Desire began to coil in her body as she watched his fingers slide over the keys. Ryan could see Cierra watching him. He noticed her eyes darkening with a sexual hunger that echoed deep inside him. He could smell her fragrance from there. It was sultry and warm like ginger melted in honey. Exotic in every way but made from the skin of the woman he wanted to make his own. Suddenly, he stopped typing and placed his hand against her soft cheek. She leaned against his warm


69

large hand. He loved how silky soft her skin felt against his rough palm. He could imagine the rest of her feeling that silky as well. A noise from the front bathroom had him wondering how Trevor was holding up.

*

*

*

Lisa undressed as the water filled the tub. “You know, Trevor, you could just give in. It’d go much easier on you. You’d get what you want.” His eyes raked over her body. “Do you know what I want?” Pressing her hardened nipples against his chest, she wrapped one leg around his hip. Her other hand slid between them and cupped his sex through his jeans. “Yeah, I know what you want. But are you willing to go for it? Or will you wimp out in the name of the game?” “Fuck, I’m screwed either way,” Trevor grinned. His hands covered her breasts as his mouth plundered hers. As his hands moved over her body, her hands returned the favor, undoing his suddenly, beyond tight jeans. “God, Lisa, you might be the death of me,” he whispered. He hoped she would be. Death by her mouth, her pussy, by her in all her glory just might be worth it. “Or the one to make you scream,” she said as she led him towards the tub. Her lips grazed his. “Take me, Trevor. After we can discuss other, somewhat important issues. But right now, I want you to make love to me.” “About damn time,” he growled, his body pressing hers. Before either of them could speak, he wrapped his arms around her, lifting her high above his hard cock and suddenly settled her on him, both of them moaning in delight. “This is what I call heaven.” “No, heaven is later. This is called afternoon delight,” Lisa whispered. “Fuck me, Trevor. I think waiting over a year has been long enough for the both of us. Too damn long.” He leaned her against the wall and thrust his hips, sending him deeper inside of her. “Dammit, Lisa, you feel so fucking good. So tight, so hot. I love your pussy being so wet for me.” Her head leaned back against the wall, her body tightening around him. “Gods almighty, Trev, you’re so damn hard, so big inside.” She squeezed her inner muscles, chuckling at his moan. “Why don’t we get a bit more comfy in this two-man tub? I mean, that’s what it’s meant for, right?” Trevor eyed the tub. “Oh yeah. I think we can have some fun creating our own typhoon in here.” As he stepped down into the tub, he leaned her against the back of the tub, never once sliding his

Cynnara Tregarth

70

cock out of her. The warm water surrounded them as they sunk to waist level. Trevor pulled back slowly, then plunged into Lisa’s velvet lined pussy once more, deep and hard. Her whimpering caused him to smile, then passion overtook reason and he kissed her as they began finding their own personal rhythm.

*

*

*

“You know something, Sharyn, I do love the feel of you against me,” Devon murmured as his cock plunged deep into Sharyn’s pussy. Her answering grin was one of pure, unadulterated pleasure. Her hands played with his nipples while her legs squeezed his waist. The water poured over them as they showered comfortably, Sharyn slightly bent backward against the shower seat. “I love the feel of you fucking my brains out like this. It’s been quite a while since we’ve had a chance to be this intimate.” “Cierra.” He continued to rock into her, causing small pants of pleasure to encircle them both as they urged them both onwards towards completion. “Yeah, well, she doesn’t know that I’ve been with you on and off for the past few months.” Her teeth bit his neck; a moan pouring forth as he thrust deeper into her. “I think that she and Ryan-“ Sharyn placed her fingers on Devon’s lips. “Enough. We’ll talk about them after. Right now, I want you to finish fucking me.” “With pleasure, ma’am.” Then the slow, lazy tempo increased, causing them both to groan happily. After a few more moments, Sharyn stopped Devon. He watched her as she forced him to sit on the built-in seat of the shower area. She knelt before him, her hands encircling his engorged phallus. Licking her lips, Sharyn smiled then slowly suckled him, first the head, then the rest. Then she hummed, causing Devon to forget thoughts as he began to thrust his hips forward, making her take him deeper into that hot, sexy mouth of hers. They’d been apart too long. He’d forgotten the wicked pleasure of her mouth, something that he promised he wouldn’t stay away from any longer. Not when everything seemed to be working out. Devon’s next thoughts disappeared as her mouth slid down and suckled his balls while her hand squeezed his dick.


71

*

*

*

Cierra fixed Ryan and herself a couple of drinks. As she handed him his, they both heard Trevor and Lisa coming out of the bathroom. Trevor’s jeans were soaked but on, but Lisa was wearing a robe and grinning at her friends. “Next,” Lisa called. Ryan looked at Trevor’s wet jeans, a sense of mirth overcoming him. “You know you were supposed to look at Lisa’s legs and shave them, not take a bath yourself.” “Bite me, Ryan.” “Bend over.” “I think that was what got him in trouble in the first place,” Lisa said with a knowing smirk. Cierra high-fived her close friend. Though she could only suspect what had happened, the smile on her friend’s face gave her hope that it was something more than just idle chitchat. She went to where Ryan still sat at the computer. Before long, they heard Sharyn and Devon emerge from the back bathroom in the midst of laughter. The couple came into the living room. Lisa and Trevor cuddled close on the couch while Ryan and Cierra turned from the computer desk. Sharyn and Devon were both in robes. Ryan shook his head and wisely didn’t say a word, though he knew Devon was expecting it. There wasn’t much that could be said now that two of the three guys had failed to live up to the contest. Ryan signed off the RPG site and then shut down Cierra’s computer. Taking her hand, he led her to her bedroom first so she could get her things. Cierra grabbed her robe and her things from the table beside the bathroom door. His heart pounded. He had wanted Cierra for a long time, even when he thought her to be CJ Connelly. She was the fire that lit his soul in some way. Being with her today, had increased not only his desire for her, but also showed him how well they could actually get along. But he wasn’t sure how much she wanted him beyond the sex or if she’d want anything to happen between them right now. Cierra smiled openly at Ryan. Her smile knocked him for a loop. It was pure fun and sexiness. He wanted to kiss that smile and share in the pleasure of it. He took her by the hand and led her to the bathroom. Opening it up, they saw it had been cleaned and awaited them. Smiling, Cierra walked in first, extending her hand towards him. Ryan followed her. He shut the door and locked it. When he turned back, his eyes widened. Before him stood Cierra slowly taking off her tank top. She smiled at him somewhat shyly. Then she unbuttoned the top of her shorts. Then she unzipped her shorts and slowly let them shimmy down her

Cynnara Tregarth

72

curvy hips. Ryan’s eyes widened further as he realized that Cierra had gone commando. He licked his lips when he realized that her pussy was bare as a baby’s. This was a first for him and he didn’t mind one damn bit. He took a step forward and then stopped himself. The contest, idiot. You don’t want to lose, do you? Cierra turned away from him to fill the huge two-person tub with hot water and bubble bath. Then before she began to sink into the tub, Ryan caught the glint of the waist chain. He stopped her with a hand on her slightly rounded stomach. “Let me take off the waist chain, love,” Ryan said, his voice husky with desire. Cierra didn’t move. His large hands touched her waist lightly. His touch belied the strength, the power in his hands. Ryan undid the clasp of the chain. He turned and placed the chain on the sink behind him. Cierra took that moment to slide into the hot water. The bubbles were light and frothy covering her entire body. Ryan watched her rounded ass sink into the tub as he resisted the urge to slide his hands around the perfectly curved cheeks. He felt his cock tighten as he heard her let out a sigh of contentment for the steamy hot water. The ends of her raven black hair mixed in with the bubbles giving her an ethereal almost elfin beauty. He knew she would never believe that of herself. She would tell him that she was a bit too large to be an elf. A smile curved Ryan’s lips as he imagined Cierra as an elf in the woods during a live action version of their role-playing game. Running with little or no clothes on would truly tempt the most stoic of men and Ryan never claimed to be that stoic. Aw hell, I’m going to break the contest. I want her too damn much. Fuck. He knelt beside the tub and took a face cloth that was there and began to wash her back. Cierra let out a purr of contentment. He used his hand to steady himself against the slick ivory tub. The other hand he used to move up and down Cierra’s back as he washed it utterly and thoroughly. He let the hot water drip down the front of her chest causing her to shiver. Ryan watched the droplets travel down the front of her chest caressing the tops of her lush breasts before sliding into the water. He let his hand follow the path of one of the droplets. His finger traced down her shoulder and to the outside of her left breast. Where it fell into the bubbles, his fingers dipped into the water. He could feel her shiver with his touch. Ryan’s body quivered in reaction to her body. He hardened more in desire. This was a fantasy brought to life. He and Cierra had talked about bathing each other once. It seemed a lifetime ago. Now here he was bathing her and it was a dream come true.

Cierra felt his gaze on her. She knew that she played a very dangerous game. To others it would


73

be only a game. To her it was a game of the heart. Something she would win or lose her heart in. She just wasn’t sure she would win this time, or if she would loose her heart completely. He possessed her in ways she could never tell him. She turned to Ryan and smiled languidly at him. “Are you going to shave my legs? The razor and the shaving gel are on the sink.” Ryan smiled at her and brushed his fingers against her breast as he rose to get the razor and the gel. When he came to the side of the tub, Cierra lifted one of her shapely long legs in the air. Steam rose off her leg in waves of vapors. Ryan smiled as he let his hand caress down her leg. Then he took the can of shaving gel and dispensed some on his hand. Then he began to rub the foaming gel on her outstretched leg. His left hand balanced under her leg to keep it aloft while his right hand smoothed the gel from the ankle to her thigh. He took the razor and began to stroke up her leg in small but even strokes. Each stroke was like a lover’s caress to Cierra’s skin. Each movement was like an instrument being played across her delicate skin. The razor glided over her knee as Ryan made sure not to cut her. His touch softened to become more lover-like. His hands more thorough as they wrapped around her thigh to remove the unseen but unwanted hair. He then moved to the other side of the tub and began to smooth the shaving cream on the other leg. The performance repeated starting with the ankle and slowly but firmly moving up to the thigh. Ryan’s touch was sure and soothing. It also played havoc deep within Cierra. Her body tightened at his touch. Swirls of need clenched deep within her belly and slowly traveled to where her body wanted him most. If he touches me anymore, I just might orgasm from these accidental touches. Please touch me. Cierra moaned as his hands accidentally brushed against her inner thighs. Her hips lifted involuntarily towards Ryan’s hands. “Ryan,” she whispered in invitation and need. Ryan’s eyes looked deeply into Cierra’s darkened violet eyes. He saw the raging desire that she was trying to hold back. The need to be touched by him and to touch him. The same need that echoed inside him. “Cierra, you have to be sure,” he grounded out between his teeth. Cierra nodded and smiled at him. It was a smile of acceptance. “I told you what would happen the first time you removed the waist chain you bought for me. I meant it then, Ryan, and I mean it now. Please make love to me,” she pleaded softly lifting her arms out to him. He stood up and took off his red tee shirt. Ryan watched Cierra as he unfastened his jeans. He, too, had gone commando and wore nothing under his jeans. He eased them gently off. His erect cock stood in a midst of a thatch of dark curls.

Cynnara Tregarth

74

Cierra looked at Ryan. His chest was like a fine muscle builder’s. It was defined with no fat and had a sprinkling of hair all over his chest. His cock was long and thick, made for fucking, for lovemaking. She wanted him. Had imagined how he would look naked. Reality was much better than her imagination and she had one hell of an imagination. He stood there, proudly, waiting for her to make sure of her own mind. She knew that and it made her want him even more for his consideration. Slowly, she rose from the bath letting the bubbles and water sluice off her rounded naked body. Quickly he found the condom in his wallet and slid it over his engorged penis. Ryan let out a harsh moan as he moved towards her and pulled her against him. His warm hard body felt wonderful against her silky wet one. Flush against him, his cock pushed at her inner thigh, encouraging him to press closer. Kissing her, he stepped into the tub and pressed her hard against the back wall. The coldness of the wall made her gasp as his tongue rushed in and plundered her. His taste was of honey and a musky essence that was strictly his alone. Never would she forget his taste. She inhaled his scent and tasted it in a way she had only dreamed about for over a year. She wanted him so badly that she was barely aware of the moan she let out when he rubbed his body against hers. She lifted one of her legs and wrapped it around his waist. One of his arms came down and wrapped her tighter against him. His other hand slid between them and opened her labia. Her heat flowed between them, encouraging exploration. Ryan inserted a finger deep inside her as she surged towards his hand. Her inner muscles clenched his finger tightly, urging him in deeper. After sliding first one finger, then two fingers in and out of her pussy, spreading her wet warmth, he knew she was ready to take him. Quickly, he sheathed himself with the condom he had placed nearby. Ryan guided his cock towards her pussy. She felt pressure at her entrance and leaned towards him. She wanted him in her now. He pushed in a little and she let out a sigh. “More, Ryan, please.” He eased himself deep inside her as he lifted her other leg around his waist. His cock was buried to the hilt and they both groaned at the feel of being so close after so long. It was a homecoming like no other. The dreams of being together like this made reality even better. Not even the cybersex with each other could compare to what the real thing held for them both. He thrust deeply into Cierra. His body wanted, no demanded that he make her his and only his. Ryan enjoyed each move that sent him harder and deeper into Cierra’s welcoming, tight sheath. She moaned as she nuzzled his neck. Small whimpering sounds came from her as he kissed her throat. “Cierra, the things you do to me. Woman, I love being in you like this,” Ryan rasped as his


75

mouth made its way to her breast. She leaned her head back against the wall as he laid siege on her breast. Her nipple tightened. She loved being sucked and teased by his tongue and teeth. Her hands wrapped around his neck as she shifted her hips against his. As he took her fully, she whimpered in pleasure. “Oh Ryan. Please. Don’t. Stop. Ryan, please,” she begged as her body melted. “Take me, Ryan. Please.” Her words sent him over the edge. He had to make her his once and always. He moved deeper and faster in her tight, wet pussy. Hips grinding against hips. Taking, demanding more from her softness. His cock hardening tighter as his balls slammed against the outside of her wet nether lips. She was his. There was no other choice for either of them. They had waited too long for this and now, there was no doubt. Pulling back a bit, Ryan arched himself deep and hard within Cierra. “Ryan!” she screamed as her orgasm raced through her body, her inner muscles clenching and milking his dick. “My Cierra!” Ryan roared. When their hearts started to ease up in the joint pounding in their chests and the harsh pants settled into more controlled breathing, he eased her down the wall and into the warm water in the twoman tub. The water caressed them both, helping them slide against each other. Ryan kissed Cierra again. He plundered the depths of her mouth mimicking what they had just done. Cierra explored his mouth as her hands cradled his cock. He was still huge. She was amazed at how his erection came back again. Almost expertly, she removed his condom, tied it and tossed it towards the wastebasket. She slid her hand up and down him squeezing lightly. He was so hard like steel yet so silky as well. Her wet hands glided on him. “I can’t believe you’re still this hard, Ryan.” “You’d be surprised at what you do to me, Cierra. At how much I want to take you again.” “Hmm, perhaps I need to explore this some more,” she teased as she continued to fist his cock up and down slowly. Ryan arched against her hands. She was driving him insane with nibbling on his lower lip. Her hands were like flames to his body. When her left hand slipped lower and caressed his testicles, his whole body went into overdrive. He had to be in her. Now, again, at this moment, and he wasn’t waiting. He scooped her up and placed her on his thighs facing him. He sat back in the tub so she was sitting on him. Before she could maneuver, he pointed her to his jeans. Nodding, she reached over and fished through his wallet for another condom while he played with her pointed nipples. Once she was

Cynnara Tregarth

76

protected, she used her hands to leverage him to her heat and gently slid down on him again. He filled her with his thick length. She leaned forward to kiss him and discovered that by rocking it made it more intense for them both. He reached up and began massaging her breasts. Making sure that her nipples were hard, he rubbed the pads of his thumbs on them. Cierra arched into him as she rocked hard against him. Ryan’s mouth tugged on one of her nipples. She moaned as his mouth began to suckle her. Cierra let her hands play with Ryan’s dark brown male nipples. Turnabout was always fair play. “Cierra, my love, you feel so good,” Ryan rasped as he slid his hands down to Cierra’s hips. He arched his hips to meet hers. The sensations rocked them both, causing them to increase the friction and tempo that urged their mating. “Ryan, please. I’m so ready to explode, Ryan. Please,” Cierra begged softly as the words were torn from her throat. She felt her orgasm ready to shatter her again. Her body was so tight with need and desire. He was making her wild with need. Never had lovemaking been this intense with any other man in her experience. Her body tightened as she shivered with the intense desires so long built up by her imagination and surpassed by this man. Crying out with her head flung back, Cierra’s world shattered yet again. She could hear Ryan’s guttural cry as he joined her in climax. He held her close as he released himself deep within her. She buried her face in his neck. Smelling the scent of him, Cierra sighed as she slowly returned to reality. Lifting her head, she looked deeply into Ryan’s blue eyes. He leaned in, kissing her softly on her lips. “You okay, baby?” he asked. She nodded. Cierra couldn’t find the words to tell him how wonderful it was. She opened her mouth to try to tell him, but he placed his finger on her lips. “Shh. That was so intense for me Cierra. I’ve never made love like I have with you today. It’s a dream come true for me. Wanting you for months and months and then never touching you. Sharing so much with you and yet never having you in my arms. This was all that and more. Baby, we can make this work. I promise you we can.” Cierra looked into his eyes and smiled. She had to try. The fact that he was affected as much as she was amazed her. “Ryan, mi amour, you’re the most daring and creative lover. I’ve never made love like that before. Thank you,” she said as she gave him a kiss on his lips. Sitting up, Ryan hugged Cierra against him. He smiled over her head thinking how good she felt in his arms. Tilting her chin so she was looking at him, he showed her his smile. “Baby, we should get out of this tub before they think they know what we did in here.”


77

“As if they couldn’t guess with all that splashing going on?” she chuckled. “True, but hey, it’s better to keep them guessing. I guess this means us guys lost the bet, huh?” “Yeah, so you have to take us out tonight to where we want. I knew you men couldn’t resist a semi-naked woman needing help.” Her teasing smile had him licking the corner of her mouth. “You just know us men too well, don’t you,” Ryan teased Cierra. “You betcha I do. I didn’t put up with you all and not learn this,” Cierra retorted as she stood up. Ryan took the washcloth and washed between her thighs again for her. She moaned low and then stepped out of the tub. “You keep doing that and we’ll never get out of here.” Ryan gave her a heart-stopping grin. “Lady, I’d love nothing better than to make love to you all night long. However, we men pay our debts. I believe we owe you a night on the town.” “Damn skippy you do. Here’s a towel to dry off with. At least you managed to get clean too,” Cierra stated as she pulled on her robe. Ryan stopped her from tying the robe. His hands gently skimmed her full and luscious breasts. Then one hand picked up her waist chain. He smiled as he placed it around her waist. Closing the clasp, Ryan looked at Cierra. His blue eyes were darker now. He was branding her and they both knew it. This was the first step in their relationship and she accepted it. She knew she should protest it, but was enjoying being surrounded by his protectiveness. “Thank you,” Cierra said softly. She watched him dress himself. When he zipped up his jeans, Cierra had a moment where she wanted to unzip him again. He had such a magnificent body that it was a shame to cover it up like that with clothes. A Greek god wouldn’t have a better body that Ryan did in her opinion. She stroked his chest with the palm of her hand. His muscles tensed and contracted under her touch. He pulled on his Tee shirt. He unlocked the door and escorted her out. Sitting innocently in the living room were the other couples all suspiciously quiet. Ryan mock glared at them. “Somehow, I don’t think y’all are normally this quiet. I know you aren’t. Yes, we men lost the bet. Of course, it was well worth it though. So, where are we taking you ladies tonight? I need to get to my house and grab the appropriate clothes for tonight.” The ladies all looked at each other. Lisa and Sharyn all looked at Cierra, who was smirking to no end. She knew where the ladies wanted to go and why. She couldn’t blame them either. They had been having fun when they had been so rudely interrupted. Cierra nodded to them. Sharyn turned to Devon and smiled coyly at him. “Baby, you’ll take us where we want right?”

Cynnara Tregarth

78

“Sure Sharyn. We promised to honor the challenge.” “Nyght Fantasy. We want to go there tonight.” The guys moaned and groaned. They didn’t want to go there. The ideas in that place made them slightly uncomfortable because they struck a little too close to some of their fantasies as well. Trevor asked Lisa if she really wanted to go there. When she told him she did, Trevor acquiesced with grace. “Okay then, Nyght Fantasy it is. We guys have to go get changed then. We’ll be back here in about an hour and a half. That long enough for you all to get dressed?” Ryan queried. They all agreed it was plenty of time. Sharyn was going to catch a ride to her house so she could grab her stuff. She only lived a mile or so away. That way she could drive back and be waiting with the girls when the guys arrived. They all went their ways to get ready. Cierra sat at the computer and logged on the RPG site. Once there she posted a notice to everyone that the guys had lost. She mentioned that men just didn’t know how to shave right.


79

Chapter Eight

They arrived at Nyght Fantasy in three separate vehicles. Somehow, they knew they might leave at different intervals. Well, after the bathing incidents, it was a given. The music was loud and pulsating as the group walked into the club. The music called to them as no other did this night. Sharyn and Cierra shared a private smile as they ushered everyone in the club. They nodded at the people who collected the entry fees when Ryan and Trevor started to pay for the group. Cierra wasn’t ready to explain it all to the guys tonight. This was a night of fun for them all. Explaining what Sharyn and Cierra actually did here would detract from the fun, so it was best to wait. Cierra took Ryan’s hand and led him into the Bad Boy fantasy room with Sharyn and Devon following behind. Trevor and Lisa were off towards the Harem room for their own fun time. “Sharyn, I love this outfit on you, but don’t you think it’s a little risqué? Even for here?” Devon asked as his hand encountered her bare back. Sharyn flashed him a sexy smile. Her outfit was a green leather bustier that had no back and tight leather shorts. Her thigh high boots left only a bit of her pale creamy flesh to view. She looked like a biker’s wet dream and she knew it. Hanging from her neck was a pendant that Devon had bought for her while he was out. It matched the tattoo on her lower back, a green shamrock and white rose entwined.

It symbolized his heritage as well as the character he played in the RPG.

When he

discovered the tattoo, many things became clear for the two of them. “Sweetie, you know that I’m a little hell raiser. I know you won’t let anything bad happen to me. Plus, I work here and I’m known to be a little wild here. Let’s just have fun,” Sharyn responded back as she took him to one of the bars along the darkened room. She glanced at his six foot three form and sighed in happiness. He was divine in black with his hair gleaming in the light. He wore black jeans, Harley boots, and a black silk Tee shirt. Smirking, she wiggled her brows at Cierra. Cierra waved at them from where she and Ryan stood. She was getting their drinks as Ryan scoped out the room. Ryan was the epitome of alpha male in his outfit. The white silk Tee shirt and black leather vest set off his brown hair. His strong muscular legs were encased in black leather and his feet were shod in Harley boots. He looked so damn edible like that. Women everywhere were looking at him and creaming themselves at how rugged he looked. He and his family were women’s wet dreams and tonight they finally realized that. Bad boy, fantastic lover, and a woman’s wet dream. Her wet dream, hot damn!

Cynnara Tregarth

80

Tonight, Cierra was dressier but totally herself. Wearing a silver bustier that had come into Frederick’s, as well as a black leather skirt with thigh high boots, she looked like a dominatrix that would fulfill many a man’s fantasies. The bustier ended just shy of her waist and her silver waist chain gleamed against her pale skin. Ryan touched her on her bare back as she turned to hand him his neat Scotch. She had a fruit loop and sipped the fruity alcoholic concoction. “So, honestly, what do you think of this place?” she asked. “I’m not sure. It’s so bold. It’s like someone wanted to bring to life some of people’s private fantasies. From leather to a harem to a rock-and-roll fantasy. It’s not completely my style, but it’s not bad at all,” Ryan replied, his eyes taking in the dancing female bartenders in the cage where he and Devon had rescued Cierra and Sharyn not more than twenty-four hours before. Her eyes slid to where his were. A sexy smile curved her plum-coated lips. Her eyes lit up thinking such sexy thoughts. Ryan slid his gaze to her and her lips parted so sexily. Ryan could tell she was remembering last night as well as playing a private fantasy. He brought up one hand then placed it under Cierra’s chin to make her look to him. She refocused her eyes and smiled into his blue eyes. She could see the desire in his eyes that were reflected in her own. “Yes, Ryan?” “Just making sure you weren’t thinking of someone else with your lips parted so sexily,” he said as he dipped his head. His lips met her quickly but made sure she wouldn’t forget him. Pulling away just as quick, Cierra flushed in pleasure. She finished her drink and motioned him to finish his drink. She wanted to dance with this man. When he placed his empty glass on the bar, she took him to the dance floor. Cierra and Ryan danced together. The beat was steady and allowed them to show off their natural grace and agility. She danced around him and was amazed at his natural prowess. They dipped and turned and spun beneath the colored lights that flicked across the room. Cierra smiled at Ryan as she wiggled her hips while bending down low and then slowly coming to a standing position. Devon and Sharyn came to the dance floor as well as the song shifted into a slower, more sultry tune. They were dancing very sensually and slow danced well together. They moved fluidly like water upon a rock. Cierra and Ryan danced past them with smiles on their faces, and they smiled at each other. One of the leather-clad bartenders approached Sharyn and Cierra. “Excuse me, Sharyn? Cierra? Does either of you know where the recent order of vodka and liquors are? I can’t find them,” John said


81

in apology. “It’s in the back storage room. I know that the vodka is on the left,” Sharyn said. “The other liquors are on the right in their cartons,” Cierra said. John thanked them both and left them to their dancing. “What was that about? Why would he ask you two? It isn’t like you know everything, you only work here part time,” Devon said. “I help with inventory as does Cierra. We know where everything is,” Sharyn said as they continued dancing. Ryan thought it was strange that the guy would single the girls out but then Cierra rubbed up against him and his concentration shifted back to her. But part of him couldn’t help but wonder why they seemed to be so well known in this club.

*

*

*

Lisa looked stunning in a red corset top and black leather pants that hugged her generous curves. She was a little taller wearing leather boots that ended at the knees. Trevor almost matched her in his black leather pants and a green silk shirt. He looked like a classic Greek god in this outfit. The green of the shirt showing his tanned skin beneath. Trevor danced slowly with Lisa, his body pressed tightly against hers. “Lisa, I don’t want you to go home. I want you to stay here with me.” “I want to stay, but I can’t. There’s no way to stop that,” Lisa replied as she leaned into Trevor more. “I’m here only for vacation. I wish there was more time.” “There’s a way. Let me take care of it all,” Trevor blurted out. “Move here and I’ll take care of you. I can get you a place to stay and make sure that you’re taken care of.” His eyes gleamed with heightened awareness of Lisa. Lisa took a deep breath. “What do you mean taken care of?” she asked sharply, almost coldly. “I’ll make sure you don’t have to worry about a thing. I’ll keep you safe and make sure that everything is in place for you. You’ll have no worries.” “Wrong thing to say, Trevor. I’m no man’s slave. No man takes care of me,” Lisa said as she turned from him. “Baby, you can’t leave and not let me take care of you,” Trevor said as he grabbed her arm. “This way we can be together and not have to be apart.”

Cynnara Tregarth

82

Lisa swung and hit Trevor on the cheek with her hand. The sound seemed to reverberate through the club. “Leave me alone, Trevor. You’re pushing on something you obviously don’t understand. I’m not any man’s mistress, not even yours.” Lisa stalked off to find Cierra. She had to get the car keys so she could go home. While she made her way to the other section of the club, she noticed that Sharyn was missing. Nor could she spot Devon. The last time she had seen them they had been near the door dancing together and kissing. She dismissed them for the moment while spotting Cierra and Ryan dancing. Lisa stopped in front of Ryan and Cierra. “Cierra, I need the keys to the car. Trevor is being a complete and total asshole and I need some time alone.” Cierra pulled out her car key from her front pocket. “What’s wrong?” “Trevor decided I couldn’t take care of myself. He thinks I need to move here and be his kept woman,” Lisa said furiously. “I doubt he said that, Lisa. I mean, granted you deserve to be taken care of. I don’t think that Trev meant it like that,” Ryan defended. “Oh really, Ryan? Then why offer to pay me to live here? He didn’t think about the fact I’ve got a job I like and there are other things to consider. But he thinks just because he wants it, it has to be,” Lisa retorted. “That’s not true. I mean, granted the guys went to Trader’s Way to watch over Cierra because she needed looking after, but it was because they cared. But then, Cierra needs a keeper,” Ryan said, not seeing Cierra stiffen at his remarks. “Ever wonder whose night fantasies these are? Ask Sharyn and Cierra where their inheritances went. I’m going to the back office to cool down,” Lisa said as she left them. As she left the couple, Devon and Sharyn showed up to catch her parting words. Devon and Ryan looked at Sharyn and Cierra. Cierra bristled in anger and Sharyn looked peaked herself. “What do you want to know?” Sharyn asked her voice full of taut anger. “Who owns this club?” Devon asked, his face mask-like. Cierra tried to contain herself. It wasn’t time, but there was no longer a choice. She just didn’t know how they’d react to the truth. “We do. This has been one of our dreams. We made this work. Sharyn started out with the place and the ideas. My money helped make it a reality,” Cierra said. “You both own this place? What were you two thinking?” Ryan asked as he gestured to the fantasy theme. To the dancers that were on the laps of paying customers, but there was nothing more


83

beyond dancing being done. “You have almost obvious sexual things occurring, even if they’re just on this side of being like racier sex clubs.” “We wanted a fun place for people. A place where fantasies are treated like they should be, something attainable. It doesn’t matter what the fantasy, as long as the person feels safe and in control then the fantasy is good,” Sharyn explained quietly. “As for the lap dancing, it’s allowed as this place is done as a bikini club. We have bouncers that make sure that no one gets hurt or pushed into something illegal.” “Fantasies like this could get you raped!” Devon shouted. “Back off, Dev. You know you like this place. Both of you do. At least, you did until you knew who owned it. What makes it different? That two women you know own it? That we like to make fantasies come true for people? Do you have a clue on how hard we worked to make this a success?” Cierra gritted out. “I quit Trader’s Way the night that Ryan showed up. I need to be here to handle some of the business things. I only worked at Trader’s because the money went to Alexa for college this year.” Ryan looked at Cierra. He saw her angry to the point of trembling. But she had to understand, this wasn’t for her. “Cierra, this isn’t you. I know it isn’t. Come here and we’ll make plans for you to work full time with us. You can give this up.” “Ryan, you’re an even bigger asshole than your cousin. I’m not giving this up. This is Sharyn’s and my life at stake here. It’s becoming one of the hippest places to be. We’re supposed to give it up because you can’t handle that?”

The look of shock on her face was replaced with anger and

disillusionment. Sharyn chimed in. “Devon, you knew I bartended. I knew you didn’t like it that much. If you knew I also owned and ran that club, would you have been as angry? Tell me that what I do for a living doesn’t mean as much as who I am to you.” Devon’s jaw worked as he looked at Sharyn’s face. Her eyes were cold and her mouth was in a tight line. Cierra was staring at Ryan. Both couples were suddenly worlds apart. Finally, Devon answered. “It isn’t right for you to have this place. It’s too erotic. I can’t help that Sharyn. It’s the way I feel. Maybe it isn’t right but damn it this place can be dangerous. Especially for two beautiful, sexy women as yourselves.” “Goodbye, Devon.” Sharyn walked away from him and the others. Cierra took a step towards Sharyn and then

Cynnara Tregarth

84

stopped. “You know for real men, you’re all assholes. I thought you would be more open. The only reason I didn’t tell you about the club was because I didn’t want you to interfere and try to change it. I didn’t realize you would be offended by something we created in honor of you. Go home. Get the hell out of my place before I have you removed.” Cierra stepped away as Ryan tried to grab her arm. “Don’t touch me, Ryan. Just don’t. I’ll have one of the bouncers escort you out if you all don’t leave. Now go. You’ve ruined a wonderful night with your narrow mindedness. Goodnight.” She closed her eyes for a moment. Then she kept walking. Ryan and Devon saw Trevor stop Cierra. Cierra and Trevor exchanged heated words. Lisa came up to Cierra and Trevor. More words were exchanged and then a slap reverberated through the crowd. Ryan and Devon could hear the end of what Lisa said as they were walking towards them. “Trevor, don’t you ever call Cierra that again. She loves you like a brother. You and your asshole cousin are every woman’s night fantasy. This club was to show off how they felt about you all. Get the hell out, Trevor and stay away from me,” Lisa said while pulling Cierra away from Trevor. “Consider that if a man owned this place, you all probably wouldn’t mind as much. You’re fucking stupid, all of you.” Lisa grabbed Cierra and said something to the bouncers who had gathered around them. Cierra’s eyes were watery. Three burly bouncers that had watched over the whole thing were escorting Trevor, Devon and Ryan out. She wanted to run but couldn’t. Lisa took Cierra and hugged her close. “You know he didn’t mean it, Cierra. He didn’t mean to call you a bitch. He’s mad because I wouldn’t let him treat me as a mistress. That’s all.” “I know he’s angry. It just hurts. I never had a brother. He’s the closest thing I had to one. I need a drink, Lisa.” Cierra struggled to regain her composure. “Can you get me one? I promise not to disappear.” “Sure. Are you going to be okay?” Lisa asked. Cierra didn’t answer as Lisa went to get her drink. She called two of her bouncers to make sure the guys stayed away from her. Right now, she knew she couldn’t deal with seeing them. Not with how things were. Part of her knew they overreacted but the other part of her was still upset that they couldn’t try to see what she and Sharyn had created. The timing had been off and more. She had hoped to get through this evening before broaching the subject that she owned the club with Sharyn. In thought, she didn’t notice when Lisa and Sharyn came up. Lisa gave Cierra her drink. Taking a sip, Cierra gasped at the almost completely alcoholic drink. “Trying to get me drunk?” Sharyn nodded and raised her drink. “Might as well, since I’m not going home. Knowing them,


85

they’ll be waiting for us.” “Yeah, don’t you have a back area where we can wait them out?” Lisa asked. Cierra and Sharyn led the way to the back office. Punching in the combination on the keypad on the wall to unlock the door, Cierra opened it for them. They went pass the storage rooms and beyond the office where there was a room marked “Private.” The room was fairly big with a sofa and a recliner chair. There was a small refrigerator against one wall. Lisa looked at the room and smiled at Cierra. “Always prepared?” Sharyn responded with a smile. “Oh yeah. This was for the nights when Cierra would drive up here on weekends and we would work on the place. We would crash here so we wouldn’t lose any time. The sofa pulls out into a bed and the recliner is nice and comfy.” Lisa grinned and sat in the recliner. Cierra grabbed the laptop on the corner table as she sat on the sofa. “What are you doing, Cierra?” “Going to post that the guys lost. Going to post that we women are taking time off for our own adventure since the guys were complete assholes. I can’t believe I thought he would understand,” Cierra said as she booted up the computer. “I should’ve known better. I was stupid.” Once that was done, Cierra continued to work on her computer, doing extra work that she had to do anyway. Sharyn and Lisa swapped stories about Devon and Trevor. Cierra occasionally told one about her and Ryan.

But her heart wasn’t in it.

Not if he was going to explode over a silly

misunderstanding. Perhaps in the light of day, he’d realize that this club wasn’t so bad. They kept it legal, hired extra security specifically for safety reasons and did thorough checks on everyone. When closing time came, Cierra helped the bartenders close out since Sharyn and Lisa were two sheets to the wind. Since she wasn’t drunk, she said she would close out. It took some doing, but by four in the morning, the club was completely cleaned and closed. Cierra walked to the safe and deposited the earnings for that night. In the morning, she could take the money to the bank. Just not right now. She then went to the back room where Sharyn and Lisa had fallen asleep. Thinking it was a good idea; she slipped in bed next to Sharyn and fell asleep. She dreamed of a man holding her and telling her that he was proud of her not disappointed in her choices. The voice sounded a lot like Ryan’s.

*

*

*

Cynnara Tregarth

86

Cierra woke up when she realized her bladder wasn’t going to hold back anymore. Groggy and a little hungover, Cierra knew that she needed something to eat to get rid of this fuzzy feeling. Looking down at her clothes, she debated on whether or not they were appropriate. She knew she had a Tee shirt and some sweats somewhere in her smaller office. Cierra went into the office and grabbed the sweats and shirt she left there for nights like last night. Changing into the comfy clothes, Cierra felt almost halfway normal. Grabbing the car keys, Cierra went to her car. On the windshield was a note in Ryan’s firm handwriting. She threw it in the car and made her way to the local fast food joint. She was in need of orange juice and some croissant sandwiches. She got the morning requirements of six egg and sausage croissant sandwiches and three large orange juices. She pulled into the front of Nyght Fantasy and got out of the car. She didn’t notice when Trevor stood next to her. “Cierra, I’m sorry about last night. I was out of line.” Startled, Cierra started to tip the food off the top of the car. Looking into Trevor’s sleepless eyes, she almost had sympathy for him. Almost. “No shit Trevor. You were way out of line. What do you want now?” “I dealt with Lisa the wrong way. I just want her like I have never wanted any other woman. Damn it, Cierra, I care for Lisa a lot.” “Enough to make her your mistress but not someone you can openly be with?” “That wasn’t what I meant, Cierra. You know that. I want her here near me. I know that she doesn't have all the money to just up and move but I want her here now. I was trying to tell her I was willing to finance her move so she wouldn't have to worry about it.” “What about her job? What would she do for work here?” Trevor looked at Cierra in astonishment. He hadn’t thought that part through. Not surprising. Most people wouldn’t have considered that aspect.

Cierra sighed and gave him a look of total

understanding. “So much for lust, huh, Trev?” Cierra grabbed the food and drinks from the car. She let herself back into the club and closed the door as Trevor stood there thinking on what Cierra had said. Once the door was closed, Cierra leaned her head against the door. She closed her eyes and relived Trevor’s expression. She knew she had hit home with her parting shot. Little did he know, she also hit her own heart. Opening her eyes, she straightened her shoulders and moved to the back office. She could hear Sharyn and Lisa talking in the private office. Kicking at the door, Cierra waited for Sharyn to open the door. When the door opened, Cierra announced, “I’ve brought forth nutrition


87

courtesy of the King. How goes it this morning?” Sharyn made mumbling noises about cheery morning people. Lisa shot Cierra the bird. “Glad to see you both this morning, too. I closed the club. I also did the books, so I don’t want any shit, you two. You were both fast asleep my lil drunkards. That reminds me, Lisa we need to talk.” Cierra passed out the food to each of the girls. “Sharyn and I have talked on this before. We need someone with your experience. You have your CPA and you are certified with insurances. We aren’t money people nor are we good at things like this. So, you want a job with Nyght Fantasy?” Lisa sat there, her mouth open. She had opened her croissant sandwich but hadn’t started to eat it. Closing her mouth, she looked at Cierra and then at Sharyn. Sharyn sat there eating her sandwich as if Cierra hadn’t shocked Lisa. Damn, we’re good. “You’re serious?” Sharyn answered. “Damn straight, we’re serious. When Cierra and I first thought of the club we made sure you’d have a job with us. We knew you were getting your business degree. We also knew that you were an accounting whiz. We need that. Neither Cierra nor I can keep this all straight. So, we have a proposition for you.” Lisa looked at Sharyn. “Well?” Cierra smiled at Lisa. “How would you like to be part owner in the club? You would pull in a salary while part of your money would go to buy part ownership.” Lisa thought it over. She knew how much they had put into the business because she had drawn up their financial plans. Nodding, she swallowed the rest of her orange juice. The idea of being in business with her two best friends had a certain appeal. “Sure, count me in. I’ve got some money saved I can invest in the business.” “Nope. Sharyn and I thought this out. We can do it this way so you don’t have to deplete your account any more than necessary. Plus, til you get your own place, you can stay with me,” Cierra said. “Great. Speaking of your place, I need some clothes and a quick shower. Now you said before that you have plans for something special in about a month or so? Why don’t I get us some food and some clothes and then we can talk about it,” Lisa stated. “Sounds good. Here’s my keys and if you don’t mind, grab me my khakis and any shirt that matches. I’m coordinated. We have so much to accomplish, you know. The ball is about a month away and we really need to get the things organized on how we’re going to handle the money as well as the publicity,” Cierra commented. “Most of the stuff is done, just things we’re not as good at as you are.” “So you got people lined up for the ball already?” Lisa asked while pulling on her heels.

Cynnara Tregarth

88

Sharyn answered. “Oh yeah. I got two TV crews and a radio crew coming to the event. We have already sold over two-hundred tickets for the masked ball.” “I can’t believe you two managed to market this ball for charity without more help. A ball to make your fantasies come true. What a concept to get us all in trouble or to make us,” Lisa said. “You two always knew what would draw people’s attentions.” “Yup. I can’t believe we’re not having any problems with it. However, I’ve got the decorating estimates for what we want to do. I’ll have them ready for you when you get back. If we do most of the basic decorating ourselves, we won’t spend as much as we think we might have to,” Cierra said in her business voice. “And before you both start, the decorating is really easy, as our theme already works with the décor we possess.” “Okay, let me grab you both some clothes. I’ll go to Sharyn’s first and then your house, Cierra. I should be back in about an hour or so. Catch ya later, you two,” Lisa said as she walked out of the door. Sharyn and Cierra watched their new partner walk out the door and smiled at each other. Finally, all of their hard work was beginning to pay off. “You going to work tomorrow at home or here in the office?” Sharyn asked. “I’ll be home, I think. Still have a couple of projects to finish up, pretty easy computer projects. Perhaps, I’ll stop up here later in the afternoon to work on some of the other things. Everything is updated. So it’s just a matter of making the bank deposit,” Cierra responded. “I’m just glad my contract with the guys is up. I don’t think I could go back in after everything that happened. I really don’t think I could have done it.” “I know. I just wish I understood why they all went off the deep end about us owning the club. It’s a great club. We cater to the fantasies everyone has deep inside. I just don’t understand why they freaked that we own it,” Sharyn mused. “Right now, I don’t care. Tomorrow is work and I’ve been working on getting the last of the computer stuff cleared. I report the bugs and the fixes the business needs and help implement some of them.” Cierra sipped her drink. “As for the guys, I don’t know why they’re like that. It might be their Southern mentality. I just don’t get it and right now, I’m not sure I can understand it. Lisa leaves on Saturday so we need to plan a real nice going away party for her on Friday night. Think we can do something like that for her?” Sharyn nodded and they began making plans.


89

*

*

*

Lisa pulled into Cierra’s driveway. She noticed the guys’ cars there. At least Devon and Ryan were there but not Trevor. She didn’t think she could handle dealing with Trevor at this moment. Taking a deep breath, Lisa went to the door and unlocked it. Stepping inside, Lisa looked to the living room where the guys were. They stood up and walked towards her. She reminded herself that the guys had a key to Cierra’s home in case of an emergency. She’d tell Cierra to get it back from them now things were done and over. “Where are Sharyn and Cierra?” Devon asked. “Where they need to be. Why are you here?” Lisa responded her voice cold. “I need to talk to Cierra,” Ryan stated. “So you can hurt her again? I think not. You did a great job last night. I don’t think a repeat performance is necessary from either of you.” “I just don’t understand why she owns that kind of a club,” Ryan said. “She allows lap dances, dammit. Why make it sleazy?” “That’s the problem. You don’t understand. You didn’t know Cierra and Sharyn growing up. I’ve been a friend to them since we were kids. Cierra and Sharyn were born days apart. Their families are related. We all attended high school together and college. I know them both real well.” Lisa growled. “Plus, the club isn’t sleazy in the least. Have you bothered to see how much it costs to get in, much less the security or any other precautions they’ve taken?” Devon snorted. “What does that have to do with them owning an erotic club like this?” “You think it’s an erotic club? What was your impression before you knew they owned it? It’s a tasteful club that brings forth fantasies that every person has deep inside them. They had been working on this club for years prior to it’s opening. They ironed out every possible problem ahead of time, including the legalities. There’s nothing illegal or sleazy. There are no back rooms for private dances or anything like that. They have wanted a nightclub since high school. You all interfered with their dreams.” Ryan watched Lisa with narrowed eyes. “What do you mean?” “Cierra was willing to make more time for you than to help Sharyn with the plans for the club last year. They started remodeling the club on their own prior to all hell breaking loose. She’s been up here every weekend working on this club. The reason she took the job at Trader’s Way was so she could put aside money for her sister’s college. She didn’t have to as the money she inherited was plenty,

Cynnara Tregarth

90

but she needed to do that.” She saw the look of confusion and resisted the urge to give up more of Cierra’s secrets. It wasn’t her place to explain about Cierra’s little sister and the inheritance money issue. Hell, she still wasn’t sure if Cierra got all of the details on how come things were set up the way they were. “Why is Sharyn an owner? I don’t understand it.” “Sharyn is our unofficial leader. She’s always been a night owl and always wanted a club that showed people their fantasies and allowed them to relax from the crap of the world. She and Cierra wanted a place for people to recognize their fantasies and not harm others while indulging in some fun. Devon, Sharyn grew up with a need to be in charge and the will to succeed. Cierra’s family owned a bar. She knows the business like no one else does. “Cierra grew up as our rock. No matter what crap happened to us, Cierra was our base. She never changed. She’s been the only one of us that knew what she wanted. Cierra has always been fond of fantasies because she always thought she would never have her own fulfilled. Then she met Orion and things changed. She wanted the club to be based on how Ryan here brought those fantasies to life for her. Then you go and screw it up. Way to go, Ryan,” Lisa sneered. Ryan’s eyes widened. “What do you mean that she’s the rock for you all?” “Sharyn’s always been our leader. I’m the warrior and watcher of our group. Cierra has always been the one that does for others and never for her. She doubled majored in college so things would be taken care of so we could all reach our dreams. Cierra was always our safety net. She doesn’t have a safety net for herself. You get it now, Ryan? She doesn’t rely on anyone, every one relies on her.” “Shit.” Some of Cierra’s past comments swirled around in his brain, connecting faster than his synapses could realistically handle. But a couple of them were fairly obvious. “She’s the reason you’re all here. She doesn’t ever ask for help, does she? So, you came on vacation to help with things just in case, because she doesn’t ask.” “You got it in one. Cierra takes care of Cierra and everyone. No one takes care of her.” “What about Sharyn?” “Sharyn is the drive.

Cierra is the rock when the drive fails.

I provide the logistics of

everything. Together, we are unstoppable. In fact, I’m moving here to take my place in the business. We have a masked ball coming in a little over a month. We will be even more of a success than before. They wanted you to be proud of them. Obviously, they were wrong.” “Cierra needs to learn to rely on someone. She needs to know she isn’t alone. Damn it Lisa, why didn’t they tell us they owned the club before now?” Ryan remained stubbornly on that point.


91

“Because she and Sharyn knew you would freak. You’re snobs. You think that women like them can’t take care of themselves, much less run a club like this. These two can and have for many years, they bartended and managed clubs through college. Cierra wanted you to accept the club for what it is- a way to support her and Sharyn. They want to bring to life fantasies and a moment in time when the cares of the day are forgotten. You messed that up for them. Now get the hell out of here. I’m not explaining it anymore. I won’t. Now go.” Lisa walked over to the door and opened it to them. Devon and Ryan walked passed her. Ryan walked out not saying a word but with thoughtfulness in his eyes. Devon however hugged Lisa. “Thanks, Lisa. I think that perhaps you’re right. It’s going to take a while though. I’m not used to a woman knowing her own fantasies much less mine. It’s a bit disconcerting. If you see Sharyn, tell her I’m thinking of her okay?” “Will do, Devon. Just go now. I only have the rest of this week with the girls before I go home to pack. We’ll be at the club if you want to see us at night. Nyght Fantasy is open Wednesdays through Saturdays. So if you want to see her that’s where she’ll be. Bye, Devon. Get Ryan to see reason if it’s possible.” “I’ll try. Later, Lisa.” She closed the door. Somehow, she had managed to hold her own with them. They were truly alpha males and the girls were lucky that they cared for them. But Trevor was another story. One she wasn’t sure she quite knew the ending to. “Fuck me,” she whispered. Lisa took a shower and gathered clothes for her and Cierra. After grabbing some music and her laptop, she headed for the nearest fast food place near the club. They had plans to make and things to go over before the masked ball arrived. Lisa also had to go home, give notice, and then make her way back to Charlotte before the ball. In less than twenty-four hours, her dreams had came together, fallen apart, and partially come together again. What would the rest of the week hold?

Cynnara Tregarth

92

Chapter Nine

Friday afternoon, Cierra found herself at her desk in the club. She was filling out the report on the weaknesses of the latest business she was working on. The only reason she had taken this last computer gig was to make sure that her sister’s college money would be there for at least another year. Hopefully, then the club would provide enough money that she wouldn’t need to do secondary jobs. Stupid inheritance clause. I’ll be fucking happy once the points are satisfied and the money will be released in full for me and sis. She typed up how to correct the problems and what things to use to prevent future issues. The week had flown by getting everything organized. Cierra was trying to finish up the last of her computer consulting so she could spend some time focusing more on the upcoming ball. Having Lisa around had provided her with a welcome distraction as well as a load off her already heavy shoulders. The week had been such wonderful fun having the Three Musketeers together once again. They never missed a beat. Trevor and Devon had stopped in once. They were a bit distant but they tried to act like nothing happened. Cierra was grateful for that. She hated to lose her friends because of the club. The club meant the world to her and Sharyn because of the freedom it represented. It was hard work but in the long run, it would pretty much run itself with Sharyn’s guidance and her occasional input. Devon stepped in her office. She could tell he was nervous by the way he ran his fingers through his ruffled hair. “Cierra?” “Yeah, Dev? What’s up?” “You got a minute?” “Sure. Sit down and tell me what’s wrong.” Devon sat in the chair in front of her desk. He looked at her with those brown eyes and she smiled at him. She couldn’t be angry with him. Not for long anyway. Of them all, he seemed to take it easier that they owned this erotic night club. “Cierra, I’m sorry for my behavior this past weekend. It’s just I’m not used to being shown that a woman is capable of creating live fantasies like that. Then to find out that it’s the two special women in my life. It’s a bit nerve wracking,” Devon stated while looking into Cierra’s eyes. She could tell he had thought out his words and how to say it best. Sharyn said that he understood on some level, but that it’d take him a while to work it out.


93

“I know, Dev. I know it’s hard, but damn it, the club is unique and it’s also truly a great place. The fantasy concept is proving popular. People seem to love it. Even the concept of our first annual ball seems to be popular. We’re having a masked ball. Half the money from the tickets and the sales of the bar goes to The Wishing Foundation. In addition, we have a door prize of a fantasy vacation to Cancun. The place reeks of fantasies. We really have worked hard on this Dev. Really, we have. I just wish you could accept this.” “I’m trying, Cierra. I’m trying. Give the others and me some time. It’s not easy knowing that the women you care for happen to publicize some of their fantasies for others to enjoy.” “Devon, it’s everyone’s fantasies. Don’t you get that? Just like in the RPG, we all share something in common to play there. We all share similar fantasies. We are just bringing them out for people to enjoy that’s all.” “I just don’t know. Anyway, Trevor wants to know when Lisa is leaving. He is really being a pain about it. He misses her and she won’t talk to him.” “You blame her?” “I know he was being an ass, but come on, Cierra. He meant it one way and she took it another. He wants her here. He was trying to make it easier for her.” “Uh huh and with no job to support her. Yeah that makes it easier for her all right. I know he meant well. Nevertheless, he wasn’t thinking except with his hormones. Maybe when she’s here full time she’ll talk to him. She’ll be back in time for the masked ball. I’ll ask her then to talk to him. Are you all coming to the ball?” Devon shook his head. They hadn’t planned on it. Now he was wondering if that would be a way to make things up to the girls. He would talk it over with the guys. Perhaps it’d be the way to pave over the bad situation and start anew. Hell, as much as the idea of the club seemed not to be the women, in another, it was totally them and from what he was able to ferret from other professionals, this club was well thought and had a solid reputation with no incidents of trouble. “Well, I best get back to work, Dev.” “Okay. Talk to you later, Cierra.” Devon got up and left her office. Cierra watched him go and let out a small sigh. She knew that since that night, Sharyn was working hard at making the ball work. Cierra also knew that Sharyn was missing Devon something fierce. She hoped they would work something out. Rubbing her temples, she wished away the headache that threatened to emerge so she could finish this last paragraph.

Cynnara Tregarth

94

Cierra jumped online when she finished her report. She logged onto the RPG site and read up on some of the latest posts. She posted an update on how the newly freed journeywomen were doing as they went on their newest adventure. She read Orion’s post on how the guys were not letting the ladies escape that easily. She snorted as she responded to Orion’s post.

I think Orion is mistaken that he and the other men of the group can easily persuade us to return from our journey. We ladies have been told that our fantasies are not to be shown to others. However, we believe that our fantasies are also the fantasies of others. We think that all humans and nonhumans alike need fantasies. We ladies let all people enjoy their fantasies. That includes our wonderfully gorgeous men. They too have fantasies but won’t allow us ladies to have those same fantasies. So, we ladies are going on a journey. One that fantasies are made of. Sláinte!

Cierra smiled as she posted her response. She noticed that Ryan was online. She made her icon go invisible so she wouldn’t have to talk to him. She noticed that Sharyn was on as well. She quickly messaged her.

Cierra_Jade: Hey there. How is everything coming along? Sharyn_Jeharra: Pretty good. We’re gearing up for the party tonight. Lisa knows we’re up to something. Trevor has called here asking for her but she won’t talk to him. I think she wants some time to think things through. How has it been with you and the guys? Cierra_Jade: They’ve been pretty good. Devon came and asked about you. He misses you very much. I think he’s really trying to accept this. Really. I’ll be there tonight-about eight or so. I’ve got a couple of errands to do first. I’ll see you both then? Sharyn_Jeharra: You betcha. See you later at the club.

Cierra closed her Internet connection. She began closing down her things. She had two errands to run regarding the club. Cierra had a meeting with The Wishing Foundation director to go over the details of what was planned. They wanted to make sure that the foundation got its share and that it went to some of the local kids in the area. Cierra got up and made her way out of the office and to her car. She hopped onto the nearest highway to get to the foundation office. She was wearing one of her few business outfits. It was a trim navy blue skirt and jacket with a white silk tank underneath the jacket.


95

Once there she and the foundation director got some things straight regarding how the money would be dispersed as well as the good publicity. After about an hour she and the director parted, both satisfied about the upcoming ball. Cierra made her way to the mall to make the last purchase she needed. While she was there, she ordered her costume for the ball. She and the lady at the costume shop discussed what to order for the waiters and waitresses to wear at the ball. Looking at the outfits, Cierra picked out three different kinds of outfits for the staff. Once she was done, Cierra waved to the owner as she left. She had changed into her outfit for the night while she had shopped. She wore a deep amethyst lace shirt and tight white leather pants with matching boots. Her hair was loose and caressed her neck. She couldn’t wait to see Lisa once she got there.

*

*

*

Cierra arrived to a packed club. She heard the music pounding as she entered the club. She waved at the teller and made her way through the crowd to the Leather and Lace room. When she entered through the curved archway, she could see Lisa and Sharyn in the bartending cage dancing. She got there and hopped inside with them. She hugged Lisa and then Sharyn. They were dressed in similar leather outfits, just different colors. Lisa looked luscious in the deep chocolate brown catsuit while Sharyn looked like a forest elf in the deep green. Cierra looked like the pirate queen she wished she could be at times. She hoped for the confidence it was supposed to inspire. “You having fun for your last night, Lisa?” Cierra asked as she poured herself a drink. “Yes. The guys were so good to me. They carried me around like a princess and gave me their phone numbers. I think they want to all date one of the bosses.” Cierra laughed at it all. The place was hopping and she loved it. This was a culmination of years of planning. All of their hard work, inheritances and planning were finally paying off. With the upcoming masked ball, it would be the final thing to make them a success. Cierra was counting on the ball to get them to a financial point so she could relax more. Her computer work would help them when they needed extra money, if needed. Once they were well established as a foundation of the community, and not just a club where sex sells, the more they could do for themselves, the locals, and pursue other ideas they had put together.

Cynnara Tregarth

96

Sharyn excused herself so she could check on the other rooms. She swayed her hips as she made her way to the Harem room. The ladies and gents there were dancing and having a good time. She could see others having a good time drinking, dancing and talking. She and Cierra made sure there were sofas and chairs as well as tables for people to sit at and enjoy themselves. Here in the Harem room, silk and satin surrounded people, with swathes of aroma that hinted at the exotic and erotic. The room was colored in blues, purples and deep crimsons. It was truly a sheik type fantasy for some women as well as some men. It was privately known as Sharyn’s fantasy room just as the Bad Boy room was purely Cierra’s. The rock and roll fantasy room was a joint fantasy they both knew about from experience. Sharyn scanned the room looking to make sure all was well. She thought she saw Devon but when she looked that way again, she couldn’t see anyone that looked like him. She decided it must be her imagination. She glanced back in the rock and roll fantasy area and saw the bouncers taking care of someone getting a little out of hand. Sharyn knew that they would escort him outside. She only hoped that was the extent of trouble to be dealt with tonight. Sharyn walked back into the Bad Boy area and knew that something was off. She looked to the left and noticed a couple of men getting a bit hot tempered. She went to try to diffuse the situation. As she got close, she noticed Cierra coming to them as well. “Hey guys, break it up. This place doesn’t need any trouble,” Sharyn said as she placed her hand on the tall dark haired man. “Hey guys, what’s going on? Don’t you dare start anything here. You can take it outside,” Cierra added, her violet eyes flashing. The dark haired man turned to Cierra. “Don’t get yourself involved with this, bitch. Just go play in your little girl clothes.” The blonde man glaring at the dark haired man spoke next. “Leave the girl alone. You’re just being difficult because you aren’t getting any, buddy boy.” Cierra placed a hand on them both. “Okay both of you out of my club. Now!” She tried to push the guys toward the exit when the blonde pulled away and smashed into the dark haired man. The man turned to the blonde and swung a punch. Fists flew as Cierra called for the bouncers and for Sharyn to call the cops. As much as she hated this part of owning a nightclub, she knew it would happen. Cierra waded into the growing fight. When she saw the first set of tables being turned over and broken, Cierra’s fierce temper came forth. It wasn’t a joke that she knew how to use any kind of


97

weapon. Cierra slugged one man as he tried to hit her. Her left hand throbbed, but it was still usable. She used her skills in martial arts in order to try to restore order.

*

*

*

Sharyn rushed to one of the recessed areas and removed a cordless phone. Punching in the code, she heard the dial tone while punching in 911. She only hoped they got here before Cierra got hurt. Sharyn knew that sometimes Cierra thrived on this. Though they both knew this was bound to happen, it still managed to shock them both. Sharyn’s eyes opened wide as she saw Lisa trying to hold back some of the other people in the crowd. Then she realized it was Trevor and Devon she was holding back. Sharyn’s eyes widened farther as she spotted Ryan trying to get close to where Cierra was tossing people into piles as she tried to stop people from hitting each other. Fuck, could it get any worse?

*

*

*

Cierra waded into the pack of people who were throwing punches and twisting arms. She got clawed at and hit on various parts of her body. She could see the two initial instigators were less than three feet from her. She tried to grab the blonde guy when the dark haired man slammed his fist against her cheek. Cierra staggered back and tried to keep herself upright. Her left cheek hurt tremendously but she didn’t give in to the pain. This was her club and no two-bit redneck was going to ruin this club. She heard the sound of sirens and decided to take one last shot at the two instigators that were destroying her club. She grabbed the brunette man by the hair and tugged him until he was looking in her eyes. Cierra looked into his eyes and realized that he was totally high. Shit. We so do not like this. This guy can ruin things for us here. Taking a deep breath, Cierra didn’t see the other guy duck around her and hit her in the back. Her knees buckled just as a cop grabbed the guy who hit her. His partner took hold of the other man Cierra was holding. “Miss, you can let go of him.” Cierra let go of the guy as she sank to her knees. Staying there for a moment, while catching her breath, she heard the noises that were continuing in the other room. Instinctively, she knew that fighting had erupted in all three areas. She just hoped that Sharyn wasn’t causing too much havoc while trying to

Cynnara Tregarth

98

get things settled down. Slowly she stood up and made her way to the Harem room when she noticed the Rock-n-Roll room was okay. Sharyn was in the thick of things in the Harem room. She was trying to stop a couple of guys from fighting. The moment one of them lost control and hit a woman that was just standing there, Sharyn was by the man’s side. She had his arm twisted tightly behind his back, almost breaking it. “Go ahead. Give me a reason to hurt you,” Sharyn growled in the man’s ear. “Let me go you bitch,” the man exclaimed in pain. “Tsk tsk. You shouldn’t say such sweet things to me. Look here, the police are here to take you home, Fido.” With that, Sharyn tossed the guy to the nearest police officer. She saw Lisa and the guys looking at her. She waved but noticed the look on their faces. She ran to them. “What’s going on?” “Sharyn, the cops are closing the club tonight over this,” Lisa said nervously. “Shit. We knew this could happen. It’s okay. At least there isn’t much damage. I hope.” Devon’s words cut into Sharyn’s thoughts. “Ryan is trying to talk to Cierra. She took some bad hits. We’re going to need you.” They all walked as a group to where Cierra stood facing Ryan. They were just looking at each other. Neither said a word. Then Cierra took a step towards Ryan and bent over in pain. Her knee almost gave out. Ryan was at her side in no time. He picked her up as if she weighed nothing. He cradled her close to his body. All he knew was that is she had been hurt, and once again he wasn’t there to help her. He knew now he had to be at her side to protect her when she couldn’t protect herself. He rubbed his cheek against the top of her head. “Cierra, are you okay? Talk to me love. Tell me you’re okay,” he murmured against her hair. “I’m fine. Put me down, Ryan. I’m not a fragile little girl, okay?” “Cierra, you can barely walk. Just let me help you this time. You’re hurt.” Cierra looked up into Ryan’s eyes. Their gazes locked and they were thrown back to one of their old role-playing episodes where Orion had held Cierra like this after she had fought against an orc and a demon. That was the first night they shared their growing passion. The night where the game had ended and real life passion had begun.

*

*

*


99

Orion picked up Cierra from the forest. She had managed to defeat the orc and the demon with only her sword and her magick. She had lured the creatures away from the camp where the others slept. Orion had woken up knowing that somehow Cierra had left to protect them. He had come upon her sending the demon to its realm. Unfortunately Cierra was hurt in the process. Her body had cuts and bruises all over. Orion watched the demon disappear and Cierra sink to the ground. Within moments he was beside her cradling her in his arms. “Cierra, sweetie, are you okay? Talk to me,” Orion whispered against her soft hair. He could smell the scent she wore in her hair. Cierra looked up at Orion. Something had changed between them. They had always flirted with one another. Had always played sensual words against one another but this was different. There was a heat in the air. She needed to be held by him, touched by him, made to feel alive. “Orion? Kiss me?” she whispered not sure he heard her. He lowered his lips to hers and gently kissed her. Orion couldn’t believe he was finally kissing the woman he had dreamed of for so long. Her lips were like honey and wine. He felt drugged tasting them with his lips and tongue. It was as if he couldn’t get enough. His hands slid over Cierra’s shoulders caressing her as they slid down her back. Orion pulled her closer to him. He knew she could feel his erection. How hard she made him always with her presence. Orion moaned as Cierra rubbed herself against him. She looked into his eyes and he knew he was lost. He knew that tonight would be the end of the game playing. Orion laid Cierra back and began to undress her. Taking off her breastplate and shirt. Cierra moaned as her hands wandered over Orion’s body. She could feel his muscles clenching beneath her touch. His stomach and hip muscles tightened as her hand caressed him. Orion moaned as she began to unfasten his leather pants. He slid her skirt up and noticed her panties were torn. Orion slipped them off and tossed them to the side. Cierra had finished unlacing Orion’s leather pants. She touched him boldly. Her hands caressed his enlarged shaft stroking it from the base to the tip. She could feel him throb against her hands. “Orion, please love me. Please I need you,” she cried softly as his lips teased her nipple. His hands were stroking her secret folds and causing her to arch against him. Suddenly Orion had to possess her. He had to be in her. He slid himself over her while moving her thighs apart. Orion could feel the tip of his shaft at the entrance to her slick wetness. As he slid into her tight sheath, Orion knew he was home. Home where he belonged. He began to thrust deep inside

Cynnara Tregarth

100

her. Her moans of passion were making him harder and driving him over the edge. Cierra’s body clenched around him. She began to milk him and he couldn’t hold back. He didn’t want to hold back. He allowed himself his first release in a long time. He couldn’t think until after the both of them came back to earth.

Orion_Hunter: We can never go back to just a game anymore can we Cierra? Cierra_Jade: It’s no longer just a game. It’s us too. Orion_Hunter: Pick up the phone. I’m going to call you. I need to hear your voice. I need to know this meant as much to you as it did me. Cierra_Jade: Oh Ryan, it did. The phone is by my side. Call me.

*

*

*

Ryan blinked away the memory of that time. He felt a lump in his throat. He knew that time was so special for them both. His eyes were still caught in hers. “I’m taking you home, Cierra. The others can close up tonight.” Cierra felt weaker than a newborn kitten. She knew she ached all over. She was enjoying the feeling of being protected, while at the same time she had this sense that she had missed something important. She nodded her head and acquiesced this time. Ryan walked past the others nodding at them. Sharyn shot Ryan a look but said nothing. She wasn’t sure she could say how she felt. They had all seen the bruises and cuts on Cierra. Most of them had seen how badly she had been hurt. They only hoped that Ryan knew what he was doing with Cierra so out of it. Once Cierra and Ryan left, the rest of them shut down the bar completely. They decided to leave the mess until morning. They knew that come morning they could begin the process of figuring out what to do about the damage. Sharyn and Lisa took care of the police report while Trevor and Devon helped the staff to close the registers and to check out the bathrooms. After a long hour, the two couples walked out of Nyght Fantasy. Sharyn locked it up and sighed as she realized this was the first time since the doors were opened that they had ever closed before two in the morning. She hoped the damage wasn’t as bad as it looked. Otherwise, they were not going to be able to do this without help. Piling into their cars, they made their way to Cierra’s house knowing that Ryan had taken Cierra to his home.


101

Chapter Ten

Cierra stood at the entrance of his home, a gracious two-story affair. She still felt a bit weak, but nothing like earlier when the adrenaline rush deserted her. Ryan locked up the car as he sent her to the front door to wait for him. Suddenly he was at her side and punching in the code to get into the house. He opened the door and ushered her in. His living room was done in grays and deep blues. The gray carpet would hide most dirt, as would the deep blue furniture. All made for men’s comfort when they finally relaxed. She was glad to see that Ryan believed in some comforting. Cierra went and sat on the nearest sofa, rubbing her knee. Ryan made his way through the hallway to the kitchen. He yelled back to Cierra. “I’m going to get you some aspirin and something to drink. Any preferences?” Cierra shook her head and then wished she hadn’t. “No preferences. Juice or soda is fine. Please.” She heard Ryan moving about in the kitchen. Cierra’s head was so foggy she wasn’t taking in a lot of details. She noticed the books along one of the walls. She smiled at that. It was one of the things they shared, a love of books and music. She looked up at Ryan when he came back into the room. “Here you go, Cierra. Put this ice pack on your cheek. It’s going to bruise big time,” Ryan stated as he placed the ice pack in her hand. Then he gave her the aspirin and her glass of orange juice. Cierra took the medicine and drank the juice greedily. She was thirsty and she felt parched. He watched her drink the juice. His eyes took in how her lips surrounded the edge of the glass and caressed it. When she was done, she placed the glass on the nearby end table. Ryan sat on the chair next to hers. She looked at him. “Thank you for helping me. I don’t know what I would have done if you hadn’t come to my side.” “I told you before I would at your side to help you.” “But that was the RPG, Ryan, not real life.” “I always meant both. Always, Cierra. I’m your friend, too. You know that.” “It wasn’t that way when you wrote me that email, Ryan. You hated me. You hurt me so much with that email.” At that moment, all the pain that had been over seven months ago, choked her up. “I’m sorry, Cierra. Just with all the information from the others, I thought you were guilty. It took a while for me to realize they came together to make you look guilty. I did apologize though. Many times but you didn’t respond back. Why?”

Cynnara Tregarth

102

“I was hurt. Ryan.” Cierra looked away as she spoke. “We had gone from talking daily to nothing in weeks. Then I get this email and I realize that while I had done some things wrong, I wasn’t guilty of it all, but you didn’t care. You decided to listen to others and that what they said was more valid than what I had to say. Funny thing is that you never told me I was doing something wrong. If you had told me, I would’ve stopped. How was I to know it wasn’t what you wanted unless you told me?” Cierra’s eyes clouded up with tears. She didn’t want to cry in front of him. She hadn’t cried about this in months. She turned her head and began to wipe away the tears as they sprang from her eyes. Ryan’s heart constricted. He knew she was crying. He hated to see women cry. It made him feel like a heel. He moved himself beside Cierra. Ryan wanted to stroke her soft skin and to make love to her so badly. He realized that the alive and in person Cierra was better than the Cierra he had known only by phone and online. This past week had been miserable for them both. Ryan wrapped his arms around her pulling her onto his lap. Rocking her as she cried, he uttered words of comfort as his lips brushed across her hair. He could smell the light fragrance of citrus in her hair as well as her perfume. Cierra buried her face in his chest and let the pent up emotions of the past seven months out. However, Ryan wasn’t going to push it. He knew she needed to get this out of her system. Then whatever happened would happen. Not before.

Finally after a few more minutes, Cierra shed her last tears. She felt better for crying this out. She knew part of it was because she let Ryan know how she had felt. Granted she hadn’t told him everything, but this was a start. Perhaps it was a new beginning for them. She could hope on that. Cierra knew that nothing had changed in her heart. She was deeply in love with Ryan Foster and nothing would ever change it. She lifted her head and saw him watching her. He gave her a small smile. She smiled back at him. “Thanks for letting me cry.” “I’m the reason you needed to, love. It’s okay. I just wished I’d seen everything before I’d written you that letter. I’m so sorry, baby.” Cierra placed her hand on his cheek. “It’s over with and we managed to survive it. Not intact, but we did survive it. That’s all that matters right now. Ryan?” “Yes, baby?” “Make love to me. Make me forget this night. My poor club. There’s going to be so much for


103

Sharyn and I to do later. Tonight, I don’t want to think. Please love me, Ryan,” she whispered as she brought his lips down on hers. She only hoped that one day he could accept her club for what it was, and with it, accept her. Ryan kissed her and moved her firmly against him. She could feel his semi-erection against her bottom. She adjusted herself so she straddled his lap. Her leather pants rubbed against his cotton pants erotically. She moved herself against him more rhythmically, causing them both to moan in their kiss. Ryan broke their kiss. “Woman, either you stop this or we aren’t going to get to my bedroom. Personally, at thirty-seven, I’m too old to be making out on the couch. Granted it’s fun, but I think we’d prefer my nice large comfy bed.” Cierra nodded. With a sudden move, Ryan lunged forward and stood up. He held Cierra against him, his hands cupping her bottom. Cierra wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck. She was shocked at such a display of strength. Then she snuggled closer, enjoying his warmth. She slid herself against him while he stood there. He grinned at her and headed for the stairs. Then he paused. “I’ve got an idea.” Quickly, he made her stand as he shed her clothes as well as his own. Picking her back up, he wrapped her legs around his waist, so his cock rubbed against her clit. Then he walked slowly, deliberately up each step with a slight jarring motion. With each step he took, he slid up against her and then she would land on him harder making them both more eager. His hips thrust into hers as he took each step. The rhythm was hypnotic. She wanted him now. She didn’t want to wait. She slid one hand between them and tried to slide him inside her pulsing, hot pussy. “Baby, don’t. We’re almost there,” Ryan groaned as Cierra slid her hand clasping his cock. He opened the door to his bedroom. Slamming it shut, he kept walking to the bed. Ryan set Cierra on the bed. She sat there, slightly sprawled, but fully aroused. His cock jutted out from his body at such an angle that Cierra couldn’t help but to rub her cheek against it. Shuddering, Ryan handed her the condom and she slowly brought it down around him as her hands caressed him until he was even harder than before. Laying her down, he began caressing her feet. As he came up, Ryan let his tongue explore the inside of her leg. Cierra ran her fingers in his hair, urging him closer to where she wanted him. Finally, his mouth closed over her sensitive outer folds. He let his tongue stroke between them. Cierra threw her head back as she moaned in passion. Ryan placed his hands under her hips and lifted her closer to his mouth. He let his tongue curl around her clitoris and tugged at it as Cierra screamed her release. He drove his tongue inside to taste her juices as they flowed and her hips bucked. He loved how she tasted. He pulled himself away reluctantly.

Cynnara Tregarth

104

He eased himself over her and then flipped over with her so she straddling him again. Cierra looked at him with a seductive smile. She raised herself over him and gently began rubbing her wetness against the length of him. Cierra made sure she arched her hips just right so he couldn’t enter her just yet. Ryan groaned in need. “Dammit, Cierra, please.” Cierra’s eyes never left Ryan’s face as she tilted herself to receive him inside her. Ryan’s hips lifted, impaling him in her hot tight wetness. Cierra let out a whimper of pleasure. He was even bigger this way. They began to rock against each other, their bodies instinctively knowing how to match the other’s pace. He drove into her as she arched against him drawing him deeper and deeper inside her. They could feel the precipice opening and catching them both. Cierra looked deep into Ryan’s eyes as she gave into the abyss that beckoned her. She heard their moans mingle as they both climaxed. She was first with Ryan plunging after. Not once did they look away or close their eyes. They could read the emotion playing across their faces. This was more than just need, more than just lust. Yet, neither of them said a word. Neither could admit their feelings, neither could acknowledge them fully. As their hearts began to slowly wind down, Ryan cuddled Cierra close. She laid on him and let his warmth be hers as well. He was still in her and still semi-erect. “I think you need to take care of something,” she whispered in tiredness. “Yes, I do. Let me get rid of that and then we can sleep together okay? When daylight comes I can help you decide what to do about everything else,” Ryan said as he slid out of her. He removed the condom and chucked it into the wastebasket near his bed. He rearranged her so she was only half on him. Her head lay on his shoulder. She was so molded against him it was as if she was made of him. There was something in what he said that made her wary, but she was so tired. The night had taken too much out of her. Their lovemaking had drained her of what little energy she did have. She closed her eyes and began to fall asleep, as she heard Ryan murmur, “Don’t worry, baby I’ll take care of everything. I’ll make sure you don’t have to deal with this. This isn’t something you have to do, it’s my job.” She knew she should say something about that, but she was so far gone to sleep she couldn’t say anything. Finally, sleep claimed her and him.

*

*

*

The ringing of the phone woke Cierra. Her body ached in places that normally never were sore.


105

She tried to stretch and noticed that her arms were throbbing in some pain. As she opened her eyes, she knew Ryan was on the phone in the other room. She could barely hear him talking to Trevor, she made out when he said his cousin’s name. They were making plans for them all to meet in an hour at the club. Cierra was glad Ryan had taken her to his home. She wouldn’t have slept if she had gone to her home. Cierra tried to remember something Ryan said about the club but she couldn’t quite remember it. She wasn’t worried though. She would remember it in time if it were that important. Moving slowly, she got up and made her way to his bathroom. She made her way towards the shower. Cierra needed it to ease the stiffness and pain in her joints. As the water heated up, Cierra looked into a mirror. There was a bruise skirting across her left cheekbone. She could see some of the bruises on her arms as well. Cierra sighed then stepped into the hot shower. The water stung her as it hit the sore spots on her body, but it also helped to loosen up those overly tight muscles. She washed herself thoroughly as she thought about her and Ryan. She knew that they had issues to work out. The fact he was still trying to override her rubbed her badly. She was trying to give him the benefit of the doubt that perhaps he didn’t realize he was doing it. It was one thing that always bugged her. She knew it was because she had always been the one to be relied on. Cierra knew she wasn’t used to relying on anyone else. Even Sharyn and the others relied on her. It was how it had always been. She finished her shower. As she stepped out, Ryan was there with a large fluffy towel. He smiled at her as he began to dry her off. She moaned a bit as Ryan decided a few areas needed to be licked dry not towel dried. “Ryan, we’re going to be late if you keep that up. The club Ryan, don’t forget we have to be at the club.” Ryan stopped his ministrations and dried her off with the towel. He gave Cierra a heart-melting smile. “Okay, Cierra. But later, you owe me a rub down. Promise?” Cierra nodded. He handed her one of his tee shirts. It hung past her hips but it did work well with the leather pants. She didn’t really want to wear the lace shirt if they ended up cleaning things. She slid on her boots and was ready to go. Ryan had pulled on some carpenter’s jeans and a loose tee shirt. She had to resist the urge to rip off his clothes again. Ryan caught her looking at him and grinned. He knew what she was thinking. She stuck her tongue out at him playfully. “Watch it woman, or I’ll make you use that instead of flashing it.” “Oh, you wish,” she teased. They hurried to get to the club in time. They ended up being a good fifteen minutes late. The others were already there outside waiting for them. Sharyn gave Ryan a look as she said, “Let’s get this

Cynnara Tregarth

106

over with already.” They all entered the club. Sharyn and Cierra flipped on the overhead light switches, illuminating the entire place. There were groans and gasps as the damage was assessed. Cierra muttered, “All that work for this. Oh gods so much work to do. Again.”

Sharyn began to shiver in anger. Devon went to her and held her in his arms. She held him and just kept quiet. She wanted to scream in anger. The club was a wreck. Walls were down and almost dismantled completely. One of the cages was totally ruined as well as one wall of mirrors. Cierra walked to where one of the bikes was totally trashed.

Cierra didn’t cry. She couldn’t. Almost a year of hard work was trashed in less than forty minutes. Each room had items that had to be rebuilt. She didn’t know of one contractor who could fix this. They were all booked up, as it was the middle of summer. Inside, she was angry, scared and wanted to scream. How the hell can we do this? The ball is less than a month away. Dammit, we could lose everything if we can’t pull off the ball.

The guys made mental notes on what had to be replaced and what could be salvaged. Lisa went in back and grabbed some paper and pens so they could make notes. Sharyn and Cierra started cleaning up what they could. They grabbed the large trash bags from behind the bars and began to pick up things that could be easily thrown away. The true extent of damage wasn’t bad, but enough to cause them some trouble with their timetable for the ball. Cierra and Sharyn talked while they cleaned. “There has to be someone we can call that would be willing to do this job. We have to have everything ready for the ball,” Sharyn said. “I can ask around town. Maybe from when we first started, may one of them will be able to help us out somehow,” Cierra replied while picking up broken pieces of one of the cages. They tried to remember who was in the area they could ask for help. They crossed off names as they recalled projects some of the contractors they knew were on. After a while, a good section of the Bad Boy room was clear. Tables and chairs were righted as well. Together, with occasional input from Lisa, they began getting an idea of the true extent of the damages as well an idea on who they might be able to contact for the work ahead.

*

*

*


107

Ryan had everyone gather near him. He outlined what would have to be done in order to get the club back to par. He then talked about how the repairs could be done. Sharyn and Cierra both tensed up. Ryan, oblivious to how angry Sharyn and Cierra were, kept on talking. Finally, he stopped for a moment to note down something. Sharyn took a deep breath and walked up to Ryan. “Who the hell do you think you are? This is not your club. Where do you get off telling us what needs to be done and how you’re going to do it? We haven’t asked you to do this.” “Sharyn, you girls can’t do this on your own. This is beyond you. I’m just trying to help,” Ryan said flatly. He moved his hand out, making her look at the damage he pointed to. “You need to know how much this might run you as well as the time it’ll take for this to get done.” “No, you’re trying to take over. You’re not the boss. You might be sleeping with one of us, but you have no right to make these decisions. None. If you want to give us some thoughts and ideas on how to do this fine tell us. But don’t try to take over. We can do this how we want. This isn’t your club.” Ryan looked into Sharyn’s eyes. “Look, Cierra hasn’t said anything about me not helping you both with this. It’s obvious you two don’t know anything about repairs. I’m only trying to fix this mess you got yourselves into. You would think you would be a bit grateful.” Sharyn pulled back her arm and sucker punched Ryan in the stomach. He grabbed his stomach and staggered but didn’t fall as he tried to catch his breath. Cierra stood there as fragments of what he had said came back into her mind. She remembered what he said now. Cierra looked at Ryan. “I was out of it last night. I’d almost been knocked out. My head was fuzzy. We do know contractors. You’re not the only one. Damn it, Ryan, I thought you understood how important it is to us that we do this ourselves with minimal interference from anyone.” “Cierra, you almost got yourself knocked out. You almost had your knee give out. You need a damn keeper. There’s no way you can do this on your own. Not even with Lisa and Sharyn can you do this. Admit it, Cierra. You need help and I can give it.” Cierra slid up the shirt and removed something. She went to Ryan and placed the warm, yet cool links in the palm of his hand. Cierra walked away from the group and made her way to the back room. Ryan opened up his hand and saw what he feared she had taken off. She had given him the waist chain. It was now his because she was telling him she didn’t want him or need him anymore. Cierra didn’t want to hear his thoughts on this. Once again, he had done what he thought was right. For the second time, Ryan and Cierra were no longer talking. This time

Cynnara Tregarth

108

though was final. She had given him back the one symbol that showed him that she still cared. Now it was over and he wasn’t sure what to do. The guys escorted Ryan towards the door. Lisa and Trevor exchanged phone numbers so they could talk while Lisa was home packing. Trevor gave Lisa a lingering kiss as Devon and Sharyn whispered to each other. Sharyn gave Ryan a heated look as he walked out the door. Sparkling in the light was the waist chain dangling from his hand. It was over. The only thing now was trying to forget the only woman that haunted him day and night.


109

Chapter Eleven

Cierra sat in the office and took some deep shaky breaths. She couldn’t believe Ryan could be so uncaring of what she wanted. She thought he understood her dream. Tears rolled down her cheeks as her body wracked with sobbing. She felt totally and utterly alone. Cierra heard a quiet knock at the door and didn’t say anything as Lisa came in. “Hey, are you going to be okay?” Lisa asked while hugging her friend. “I guess in time. I don’t have a choice now do I? I’m sorry the end of your trip had to end this way,” Cierra replied. “I had fun for most of it. I’ll be back in about three weeks. We should be ready for the ball by then.” “I hope so. I’m not sure who to call or where to go this moment,” Cierra said with a slight hitch in her voice. “Sharyn’s going to take me to the airport. You need to try to get things organized. Okay?” “I should come with you. Lisa, I’m so sorry. I just can’t think right now. I can’t believe he didn’t understand. Why couldn’t he understand?” “Cierra, sometimes I swear men just don’t got good sense, as your mom used to say. I think Ryan’s not used to someone not needing him to fix something. Give him time, Cierra. He’ll come around.” Cierra snorted. “I don’t think so. I’m not sure I want to wait for him to come around. Knowing him, it might take another seven months. Seven months I don’t have. I should go with you, but I do need to start making calls to find someone to help us do some reconstructing here. Are you sure you don’t mind?” “I’m sure,” Lisa responded as she hugged Cierra. Lisa brushed a black curl from Cierra’s face. “I’ll call and email you pretty much everyday or so. That way I can begin getting a feel for the business.” “Take care of yourself, Lisa. I’ll see in about three weeks. Then we’ve got about a week before the ball. It should be interesting to see what happens then.” Cierra watched Sharyn take Lisa to the airport, wishing she had the luxury to do so, but she had to find someone to help fix the mess created. They were counting on her, as always and she couldn’t let them down.

Cynnara Tregarth

110

*

*

*

By the end of the week, Cierra and Sharyn were no closer to finding a contractor then they were on Sunday. They had hoped to get a couple of their contractor friends to help but they were swamped. Any lead they were given didn’t pan out. They were going to have to cancel the ball if they didn’t find someone who could do the work and do it quickly. Cierra had her head on the desk and wanted to scream. Not even Sharyn had any luck with finding anyone in Alabama to help with the repairs to Nyght Fantasy. Cierra had managed to avoid Ryan all week. Not once had Ryan come to the office on the days that she was there. She knew they couldn’t always avoid each other but she meant to try. Sharyn walked into the back office. The portions of the club that were worse had been closed off. The Harem room was the least trashed and was open to the public. Sharyn was doing some of the bartending as well as keeping an eye on things. People still wanted to get into the club but they were limiting the number because of the fire codes. “Any luck, Cierra?” “Nope not a one. I’m about ready to pull my hair out. I can’t think of anyone else that could even start to help with this.” Sharyn watched Cierra carefully. “What about Ryan and the guys? They do have an opening this month, you know. They might be willing to help out.” Cierra looked up. “Never! There is no way I’m asking Ryan to do this. I can’t Sharyn. I just can’t.” “Not even for Nyght Fantasy? You know how much this club means to us. Are you willing to let our dream die because of your fear of facing Ryan?” Cierra stared at Sharyn. Her mouth hung open as she realized that Sharyn was right. She was letting what happened between her and Ryan prevent her from taking care of her dream. She knew that the guys had some downtime from their latest commercial building, which they had finished. Cierra hung her head so Sharyn couldn’t see the tears in her eyes. “I’ll talk to him tomorrow at the office, Sharyn. I’m not looking forward to this. He’s going to be really crappy about this. But we don’t have a choice do we?” Cierra queried in a slight sigh. “I wish you’d do this for me.” “Not really Cierra. Not if we want to be able to write and take care of our bills. I don’t think Ryan will say yes to me since I sucker punched him. However, since you slept with him and have a


111

history, he might say yes to you. I know that Trev and Devon are willing to help us too.” “I can only hope that Ryan will be willing to help us then,” Cierra said doubtfully. They agreed Cierra should see Ryan when Trevor was there as well. Sharyn made some calls and informed Cierra that Trevor would be in the office at four o’clock and would make sure that Ryan stayed there also. Cierra nodded as she tried to get her courage up to ask for help. It would be hard as she was used to just doing it on her own.

Cierra and Sharyn did this club with minimal help. They had hired the contractors to gut and put in what she and Sharyn wanted for the club. Not once had she asked for help. She went and got what was necessary so they could do what they needed to do alone. Now she had to ask for help because there was nothing else she could do. She made sure she was dressed neatly in her jeans and tank top. Her gym shoes were a bit dirty from the work of cleaning up things, but she at least was presentable. Cierra hopped into her car and practiced what she wanted to say to Ryan. Trevor knew what she was going to ask, but Ryan would be in shock. Once at the office building, Cierra had a moment of fear. She hadn’t really ever asked for help of this nature before. Especially not when the man in question was once her lover and always the man who possessed her heart and soul. Cierra wanted to drive off and forget the whole thing. However, she knew The Wishing Foundation was counting on her. So were Sharyn and Lisa. Squaring her shoulders, Cierra walked into the office building. As she walked past the receptionist’s desk, she let out the breath she had been holding. You can do this, Cierra. You can ask Ryan for his help and tell him that’s all you’ll accept. She stopped in front of Ryan’s office. She could hear Trevor and Ryan going over some of the reports of the last week. Cierra knocked on the door. Ryan’s crisp, “It’s open” almost unnerved her. She walked in and stood in the doorway.

Ryan looked up as she opened the door. His eyes raked over her body. He missed her. But this was her decision. He wasn’t sure what she was doing here now, but he knew he had to hold on to his thoughts and emotions. “What’s up, Cierra?” Ryan asked quietly. It was a first for him to call her Cierra again now that they were apart. “I know some of your small team construction guys are between jobs. I was wondering if I could hire them to fix the club. I’d be willing to pay the going rate and work it on contract,” Cierra

Cynnara Tregarth

112

stated quickly. Ryan looked at her steadily. Cierra wanted to make him close his eyes and to stop looking at her like that. That was the look of a predator after his prey. She knew that this might have been a bad idea. Trevor spoke up, sneaking up behind her and walking into the office. “This could be a good idea, Ryan. They won’t be needed for about three weeks. One of us could oversee the project. It’ll be great publicity for us too. To be the ones that helped redo a high profile club would be good for business.” Ryan looked into Trevor’s guileless blue eyes. Ryan knew Trevor was up to something but he wasn’t quite sure what it was though. The thought of seeing Cierra there day in and day out didn’t seem like something he wanted to do. He knew he couldn’t look at her for long periods of time and not want her.

However, the idea of making sure that no one took advantage of Cierra and Sharyn while

remodeling the club had some merit. It would allow him to make sure that all was okay. “Okay, standard contract then. Trevor, you and Devon can oversee the club’s remodeling. I’m staying out of it, as I know I’m person non grata there. Cierra, I’ll have the contract ready for you to sign later. I’ll have Trevor bring it by tomorrow.” “I’ll be here tomorrow so you can leave at the front desk with my last paycheck. When can the guys start? I’ve got the revised plans for the club at my office and what needs to be ordered,” Cierra stated. “I’ll be there with the guys tomorrow at seven. Can I have a key to get in? That way you ladies won’t have to get up early to let us in,” Trevor added. “Sharyn or I are always there by seven. I’ll get you a key though. I’ll leave you the material sheets and the floor plans on the bar nearest the reception area of the club. Thank you. I wasn’t sure what to do if you had said no Ryan, thank you for this. I know you didn’t want to help me. Not like this. But thank you.” With that, Cierra practically flew out the door. She ran to her car and hopped in. Cierra made her way back to the club relieved that the guys would be helping them rebuild the club. But she wondered at the ache in her heart knowing that Ryan wasn’t going to oversee the project. Was she hoping that he would come to his senses and see that she was capable without someone guiding her every move? She brushed back her unruly curls as she drove back to the club. Cierra knew that she missed him. Seeing him there in his white polo shirt and snug faded blue jeans about blasted her senses. It was why she had made her presentation even quicker than she had planned. If she had gone slower she knew


113

she would have thrown herself on him and kissed him where the polo opened at his throat for her to see. Cierra took a deep breath and tried to push the thoughts from her head. Once at the club, Cierra looked at the sign proclaiming this was home of all night fantasies. She couldn’t wait until she could have the whole club reopened to everyone. She knew the Harem portion of the club was still open. It was the least damaged and was still bringing in business. She rapped on the doors. Sharyn came to the doors of the club. “Well?” “Ryan will have me sign the contract tomorrow morning. Trevor and the guys will be here tomorrow at seven in the morning. You’re going to be up for this?” Sharyn smiled the first smile in a week. “If it means the club is back to normal, then yes, I’ll be here at six am if need be.” Cierra and Sharyn made a list of materials that would be needed to create the effects that were missing. They also called Lisa and conferenced over the ball details. Cierra updated them on fabrics and costumes that would be arriving in the next week or two. The girls were excited on how the theme would serve as notice on how well fantasies come true. Lisa made some suggestions about how to enhance the fun of being at the masked ball. The others agreed that it would be fun to have the Vizier there to oversee the ball. They made suggestions on which person it should be. They agreed to have the mayor be the Vizier. He would be a good choice since he was also a big fan of The Wishing Foundation. They discussed their costumes. Sharyn and Lisa had ordered theirs. Cierra had hers ready for a while now. She had chosen two different costumes actually. One seemed to be a bit too sweet for the theme for the ball. This other one would be more her style. After they were finished talking with Lisa, Cierra decided to go home and change. She knew that somehow she needed to start living her life more now that she and Ryan were finished. She had to start over now. Thinking on who to call, she made a quick phone call to one of her old boyfriends from when she went to school here in Charlotte. After getting him to agree to a date at the club, Cierra went home. She vowed she would get over Ryan one way or another. Even if it meant trying to find someone to make her forget Ryan’s touch, his voice, and his presence around her.

*

*

*

Sharyn strolled around the busy club. Once people realized that Nyght Fantasy was still open for modified business, people were lining up for the chance to see the club and to be part of the scene there.

Cynnara Tregarth

114

Sharyn smiled as she realized that they would make up for the loss in revenue in time. The fact that people wanted to come to them even with the limited capacity was a balm to her Someone touched her arm. She glanced up and saw Devon by her side. Tonight, he was in black khakis and a matching black shirt. He looked like a demon personified with his dark eyes taking in Sharyn’s outfit for the night. She was wearing a black mini skirt with a leopard print silk top. Her thigh high black boots complemented the look. “Is Cierra coming tonight?” Devon queried as his glance took in the people who crowded the Harem section of the club. “I heard her on the phone earlier. I think she invited someone to come to the club tonight. She might be here in a bit. Why?” Devon pointed to the northwest corner of the Harem. There was Ryan with a buxom blonde. Sharyn’s eyes narrowed in anger. “Tell me that isn’t the female from Trader’s.” “Heard about her, huh?” “Yeah. Cierra was quite upset about her. This is not going to be good, you know that. I pray Cierra doesn’t see them tonight.” Sharyn stared at Ryan and his date for the evening.

He was dressed in a red shirt that

emphasized his tan and his rugged good looks. His black Harley boots further emphasized his black chinos. Sharyn grimaced. Cierra would have a cow when she saw him here with the blonde bimbo from hell. Gods were going to hide tonight, Sharyn decided fatalistically.

Ryan didn’t see Sharyn or Devon as they approached him. He asked Kelly out because he knew that he had to move on. So, he chose someone so unlike Cierra in appearance that it would be hard to think of her. He didn’t want to think of her curly mass of black hair that felt like silk under his fingers. He tried not to remember the feel of her beneath him while he plunged into her depth of womanliness. Damn it, Foster, get a grip He was getting himself aroused thinking of the one woman he couldn’t be with.

Cierra entered the club with her old boyfriend on her arm. She greeted Chad, one of the bouncers as she and Brian Sawyer walked in. Brian was only scant inches taller than she was. His short blonde hair was spiky in the front while his dark brown eyes seem to melt every woman in the club. She knew he was trying to figure which ones were prone to his moves. Cierra didn’t mind as she was using him for companionship only.


115

Cierra took Brian to the bar. They got drinks. Everyone was staring at Cierra’s newest outfit. It was flame red silk. The top had a tiny strap that hooked the front and the back half top together. Her midriff was bare from below her breasts to her belly button. The skirt, if it could be called a skirt, hugged her ass and stopped abruptly under the curvature, showing a lot of thigh. She knew that people were taking bets on whether or not she had on any panties. The consensus was that it wasn’t possible for her to wear anything under that outfit at all. It hugged her skin too tight. Even her nipples were somewhat outlined by the silk clothing. They were right and tonight, she needed all the sultry confidence she could muster to move forward. Cierra saw Sharyn and Devon. She waved them over. They came up and Cierra performed introductions. Brian eyed Sharyn. Devon, in response, wrapped his arm around Sharyn’s waist. He nodded at Brian but didn’t shake hands with him. Sharyn shook Brian’s hand while looking at Cierra, questioning her without saying a word.

None of them noticed that Ryan had watched Sharyn and Devon make their way to the bar. Ryan stared at them as they greeted Cierra and her date for the night. He saw the guy stroke her shoulder and down her arm. Ryan’s gut tightened when he saw what Cierra was wearing. Her outfit demanded that the alpha in him take notice and declare war on any man that touched her. He watched the guy gently rest his hand on Cierra’s bare belly. He caressed her right where the waist chain she used to wear had once encircled her waist. Ryan’s temper grew more. Ryan knew he had no right to feel so possessive of Cierra, but he was and it wasn’t going to end anytime soon. He turned to his companion and asked her to dance with him.

Cierra and Brian made their way to the dance floor. The music was catchy and Cierra felt the need to dance. Brian didn’t mind dancing with Cierra. He looked forward to Cierra rubbing against him. They made their way to one of the cages that was empty. Cierra’s eyes caught a glimpse of someone. She looked back into the crowd dancing and saw a flash of red. She looked for that crimson red shirt knowing inside whom it had to be. Sure enough, she spotted Ryan dancing close to his date. The blonde’s hands were everywhere on him. He made no move to not let her touch him. She slid down his legs and then slid against him as she came up to his waist. Then Ryan helped her to stand completely against him. Cierra, hurt more than she thought, grabbed Brian’s hand and led him in the cage. Cierra began dancing sensually with Brian. He stood behind her and allowed her to move her

Cynnara Tregarth

116

tight rear against him as she slowly bent her knees and made it look like she was a snake. Then she sensuously slid up him making sure her bottom rubbed against Brian’s jeans. Cierra smiled at Brian when she looked back at him. Brian knew she was only flirting. Between them, there would be nothing more. This was why Cierra had asked him to come to the club with her tonight. Brian slid one of his hands below her skirt. Ryan had moved while he and Kelly danced to where he could see Cierra and Brian clearly. He realized the man’s intent before Cierra could. Brian’s hand slid up Cierra’s skirt and gently caressed her naked bottom. Cierra moved against him to pin his hand in place. “Don’t do it,” Cierra gritted out between her teeth as she smiled. “Don’t you ever touch me like that.” Brian grinned at her wickedly. “But Cierra, you always used to like me touching you that way.” “We’re friends only, Brian. Friends only.” “For now, Cierra. Later tonight we can be more.” Cierra undid the latch on the cage and led the way out for them. Brian followed Cierra out of the cage. They made their way to one of the blocked off areas. Cierra had to set Brian straight but she didn’t want a crowd to see it. Brian was more than likely thinking that he was going to get lucky in private with her. Little did he know that wasn’t going to be the case. The partitioned walls kept unwanted people out while allowing staff access to the other areas of the club. It was dark but the lights from the other parts of the club gave some light. Cierra guided Brian into the side area of the Bad Boy room. She turned to him and placed a hand on his chest as he reached for her. “No, Brian. I’m serious. I told you when I called you earlier I just wanted to go out as friends. Nothing more was ever implied. I’m not sleeping with you.” “I know you think that now, Cierra. Trust me, darling, that’ll change. Why don’t you just enjoy the ride? You know you used to.” “Used to, Brian. We aren’t together any more.” “I think you protest a bit too much, Cierra. I think you want me again. That’s why you asked me back here.” Brian grabbed Cierra and kissed her soundly. His hands began to roam her body. Cierra tried to pull away. Brian pulled her closer against his arousal. Her pulling and tugging only got him more aroused.


117

*

*

*

Ryan had watched Cierra and Brian disappear behind one of the walls. He knew he had to follow them. He needed to know she was okay. Ryan fumed over the fact that the male tried to paw her and he knew her expressions to know that it upset her. He wanted to throttle that man with his bare hands. He heard noises from behind the wall. He moved quietly and saw Cierra pinned against the wall. She was trying to out maneuver Brian without exposing herself any more. Ryan took three steps to them. He grabbed Brian from behind and hit him. The punch floored Brian in one take. At least the idiot was unconscious before Ryan could consider doing more damage to him. Cierra stood there shaking. Ryan gathered Cierra into his arms. She leaned against him. His arms tightened about her more. He murmured against her hair. “It’s okay, Cierra. It’s okay. I got you.” Cierra choked back a sob. She looked up at him and pulled back. “Thank you, Ryan. I would have been able to control him. I was caught in a weird position.” Ryan looked at her and noticed the flush along her neckline. He knew she was upset with herself for what happened. She felt awkward about receiving help from anyone. Ryan brushed the back of his hand against her cheek. “Baby, you know you were in trouble and needed help. Admit it,” he said as he dipped his mouth against hers. His lips caressed where her lips were swollen. His tongue gently teased her lips open, delving his tongue deeper within her honeyed sweetness. Ryan’s hands wrapped around her tight ass and brought her against his body. Rubbing against her, his arousal caused her to moan softly against his lips. The memories of them together made his next actions the only course to be taken. His right hand slid under her skirt and slid between her thighs. Softly, his fingers stroked apart her nether lips, allowing him access to her swollen inner folds. He felt her wetness on his fingertips. He slid his fingers up and down between her folds making her whimper. “He never made you feel like this, did he?” Ryan whispered against her lips. Then his fingers dipped deep inside her, causing her to whimper in the back of her throat as he slowly finger fucked her there in the hallway. First with two fingers, then slipping a third inside, he felt her inner muscles clench as her climax approached. “Did he ever make you come like this?” Cierra opened her eyes and took in his darkened blue eyes. She couldn’t let this happen. She had to keep him from seeing how much she wanted to give in. Cierra knew she needed him to leave her

Cynnara Tregarth

118

so she could move on. She stepped back from him, forcing him to remove his fingers from her dripping wet pussy. Shaken, she gulped a couple of breaths while trying to shake off the need to climax. “You taste of her perfume, Ryan. Gods knows what else about you tastes of her. Please, let me go.” Her voice shook with control as she took another step away from him. At that moment, Sharyn and Devon appeared and took one look at the semi-conscious guy on the floor. Devon said nothing but picked up the guy and helped escort him to the club entrance. Sharyn stood there and looked at Cierra’s flushed and embarrassed look, then at Ryan’s intense stare. “I think I’m glad we intruded when we did. Cierra, the bartenders up front need you. They need to get to the back stock.” Cierra nodded at Sharyn. “Will do. Thanks, Sharyn.” Cierra walked away making sure Ryan saw her tug down her skirt. Sharyn also saw the move and looked at Ryan in askance. He looked to Sharyn and then at Cierra’s retreating backside. “Don’t do it, Ryan. You obviously rescued her from some mess but it doesn’t make up for the fact you screwed up royally. Leave her be for now. She doesn’t want you taking over her life. She’s had that once already. Cierra doesn’t need it again.” Ryan waited for Sharyn to elaborate but she didn’t. Instead, she went off to find Devon. Sharyn found him with Cierra behind the bar. Cierra was flipping two bottles in the air and making drinks as if nothing had happened. She smiled briefly as she walked up to Devon and kissed him soundly.

Ryan was accosted by his date. He looked at her and then at the fresh beauty of Cierra. To him not one woman could compare to her feistiness. Her beauty made her look ethereal at times, but under that happened to be substance beyond what most women like Kelly could ever have. Ryan offered to take Kelly home. Her blue eyes flashed appreciatively. She had other plans in mind for him than just going home. She placed her hand on his chest and slowly slid it up to his cheek. “Let’s go, baby. I’d love for you to take me home.” Ryan and Kelly left with Cierra watching out of the corner of her eye. She almost dropped the bottle of vodka but caught it at the last second. Sharyn noted the expression on Cierra’s face. Things were bound to get worse before they got better, Sharyn thought to herself. Time seem to fly by for the rest of the night. There were no fights, no screaming and definitely no problems. Cierra and Sharyn congratulated themselves on the fact that they managed to have at least one night open with the club in almost tatters. They sat and talked about what was to be done first when the crew arrived in the morning.


119

Finally, Cierra bid Sharyn a fond farewell and made her way home. She didn’t see the truck that followed her. It was too dark and she wasn’t watching behind her closely. Honestly, she figured that she was safe. She got to the house and punched in the code to deactivate her alarm. Once inside, Cierra reactivated her alarm. Not once did she see the man who stood beside the truck and watched her turn on the lights while making her way to her bedroom.

Ryan watched Cierra go into the house. He knew she would turn on her lights in each room then return to turn out the lights of the room she wasn’t planning on staying in. It was one of her quirks. He smiled as he realized she finally made her way to her bedroom. He could imagine her taking off her clothes. He wished he were there with her. He had refused Kelly’s advances and made his way back to the club. Ryan had seen it close down and watched Sharyn and Devon share a kiss good night. He waited to make sure that Cierra’s exboyfriend didn’t show up to cause her trouble. Ryan knew that he was in deep trouble. He hadn’t been able to forget about Cierra all week. She haunted his thoughts and her fragrance seemed to linger at work when he would go there after she left. Almost everything reminded him of her. When he went to the mall to pick up a new CD for his brother, he saw the Frederick’s of Hollywood store. He was flooded with the memories of their first lovemaking. He wanted another chance with her. Ryan knew she was still responsive to him. Her kissing him back tonight showed it. But how does one make an independent woman realize it’s okay to rely on a man that’s willing to protect her. Especially when he was learning to let her be independent too. With that thought, Ryan made his way to his home. He prayed somehow that a thought would come to him.

Cynnara Tregarth

120

Chapter Twelve

Morning came early for Cierra. She had woken up at five in the morning to get ready for the workers. She hadn’t stayed that long after Ryan had left the club. Sharyn had sent her home to sleep for the big day. They were both excited to have workers to help with the fixing of the club. They had drawn straws to see who got to stay late. Sharyn got the short straw and was elected to stay until closing. Cierra had slept poorly. She spent the night tossing and turning thinking about Ryan. She knew in her heart that she wanted to be with him. She was afraid she couldn’t be the type of woman he needed though. She wasn’t the type to just let a man take over her life. Somehow, though, Ryan made it feel okay when he took over in the RPG. She knew that the role playing game was different than real life but even when he made some decisions, it was just as easy for her to let him make those decisions as it was for her to follow them. She didn’t know what to think about it all as she finally arrived at the club. She noticed that Sharyn’s car was there. Cierra’s lips curved at the thought that Sharyn had gotten there before her, before she realized that perhaps Sharyn never left the club but spent the night there. Cierra opened the door to the club. As she entered, the steady beat of the music hit her like a wave. Cierra’s heart began pounding in time with the rhythmic music. She looked in the Harem area and saw Sharyn dancing to the beat. She smiled knowing that Sharyn often danced to the music when she was alone. Not wanting to break the reverie, she waited until the song was about over. Sharyn noticed Cierra watching as she finished her dancing. She was dressed in jeans and a tee shirt that hugged her body. Cierra knew that Sharyn had no idea how sensuous she looked to the men around when she danced. The strawberry blond hair and blue eyes gave her a tempting look. Cierra smiled at her best friend as she came over to her. “Morning, goddess of the dance. How was it last night?” “We did great. Granted not as good as we would have done if everything was fully functional, but we did about what we expected. In fact, we sold more ball tickets to people last night. They want to see how this place is going to look for the ball,” Sharyn said. “Fantastic. I need to head out. I’ll sign the contract. You know you can reach me on my cell or here at my home today. If I get time, I’ll try to get out to see how you’re doing. Sound good?” “It’s a plan that works for me. By the way, you think Devon and Trevor will be here today?”


121

Sharyn asked guilelessly. Cierra’s eyebrow rose at Sharyn’s remark. “Um, I know Trevor is due here as the onsite manager. I’m not sure about Devon though. He’s got a project due I think. He might though. If he shows it won’t be to work,” Cierra smirked. “Bite me,” Sharyn said. “Bend over so I can,” Cierra responded. Both girls started to laugh over their favorite sayings, sayings that had become a part of who they were. If Lisa had been there, she would have joined in. They missed her a lot. They knew in about two weeks she would be back permanently, but until then, it was going to be tough. Cierra hugged her friend. She had to be at work soon. As she walked to her car, some of the construction trucks pulled up. She saw Trevor in his work clothes. He smiled and waved as he saw her. She waved back at him. “Hey, Cierra. Are the doors open in the back where the deliveries are made?” Cierra looked at Trevor. “Sharyn’s there. I think she’s got it all ready for you. I should be back around one or so. If you need anything call me.” Cierra made her way to the guys’ office in record time. She parked her Firebird in the back. Cierra strolled in the building while it was still quiet. She flipped on the lights as she made her way back to her former office. Once she got to her desk, she noticed a contract there and her last check. As promised, Ryan had left the contract for her. She could imagine him coming into the office and setting it down on her desk. Her fingers ran along the contract thinking about his large hands as they ran over her body last night. She wanted it so badly. She wanted him even worse. If only things were different. If only he understood her need to do this for herself and her friends. Shrugging off the thoughts that hounded her, Cierra tried to read over the contract but couldn’t concentrate. Finally, she looked at the projected costs and agreed to the price. She signed her name to the contract. Cierra then took the contract to Ryan’s office. She opened the door and found Ryan sleeping on the couch against the wall. He looked haggard and a little bit forlorn in his sleep. Cierra struggled with wanting to comfort him as he slept but knew he would awaken at her touch. It reminded her of the time Orion and Cierra discovered that the other’s touch always woke each other up.

*

*

*

Cynnara Tregarth

122

Cierra Jade awoke in the clearing as the palest of light began to stream through the trees. She saw Orin was still sleeping next to her. She still couldn’t believe that after all things that were said and done that Orion wanted her. Granted he had proved it time and again last night. Cierra smiled at the last time they made love. He had asked her, no begged her to ride him. To make him hers under the stars before all the gods in the realm. It was what they both wanted that night. She had taken him as she wanted. She had made love to the only man that had her heart and soul. Orion made her feel as no man could ever make her feel. The land seemed to echo them as they made love. While she rode him to completion, it was as if something remarkable had happened. She could see into his soul and she knew he could see into hers. Her eyes refocused on Orion’s slumbering figure. His hair had flopped into his eyes roguishly. Cierra smiled as she leaned over. She pushed the hair from his eyes, like a gentle breeze. Orion’s blue eyes flew open. He looked at her and smiled his sexy smile. “Wanting to wake me up?” he asked huskily. “No, looking at you and making myself tortured actually,” Cierra responded honestly. His beauty, his sleekness and knowing that for one night she had shared something special, tortured her. Orion sat up and looked deeply into Cierra’s violet eyes. A man could lose himself in her eyes, he thought. I could lose myself in her and never once feel like I’m missing something. His hand stroked her cheek. “Why are you tortured, my love?” “You’re wonderful Orion. You healed me in ways I can never explain. I also know what we shared was something never to be repeated again. You’re not the type to be with someone like me. I know that. But looking at you this morning, I wished it were so. That you would want to be with me as I want to be with you. That’s all.” Cierra pulled away from Orion. She began to pull on her tunic. Orion’s hands came around and clasped her breasts. His breath was hot along her neck. “You have no clue do you? Do you know how I dreamt of you in my arms? How I longed for weeks, nay months to make love to you? Cierra you alone I’ve craved. You alone have sent me to icy waters to slake the heat you create in me. Damn it woman you’ve spoiled me for any other woman. Now stop this foolishness.” He nipped down her neck and made her shiver in desire. His tongue soothed the love bites as his hands caressed her breasts. They felt heavier in his hands yet so alive. She wanted him again. She needed him deep inside her. However she knew it was almost time to meet up with the party. They had to go back to camp. She pulled away from his hands. Though her body craved him, she knew they had to get moving.


123

Time was of the essence. “Orion, please, we need to get back to the others. We’ve got obligations to fulfill. Later if you want maybe?” Orion took a deep breath. He knew she was right. They did have to get back to the others in the traveling party. They had to let them know what Cierra had found as well as where they needed to go next in their quest. But this woman made him want to forget his responsibilities for a little while, to not be in charge for once. However his choice was made for him, he was in charge of everyone’s safety, including Cierra’s, even when she told him she wasn’t anyone’s responsibility. They both got dressed, slowly letting the other watch as they covered themselves in their fighting gear. Orion spoke first. “When we get to town, you’re sleeping with me. I don’t care who knows Cierra Jade. You’re mine and I’m letting everyone know it.” Cierra said nothing. She could only feel his possessiveness and how treasured she felt by it. She took his proffered hand and knew that his touch would haunt her always.

*

*

*

Cierra smiled at the memory. She noticed the blanket on the floor next to Ryan. She quietly walked over and placed the blanket back on him. Cierra turned and placed the signed contract on his desk and left him to sleep. She left the office and made her way home. She worked on some of the backlogged computer work she had. Hours later, Cierra’s cell phone rang. She palmed it in her hand and turned it on. “Hello?” “Cierra, when are you coming to the club? It’s Saturday and we need to get things ready for tonight. The guys have accomplished a lot today in getting the walls redone,” Sharyn said. “I’ve got to change and then I’ll be there about six.” “Sounds like a plan. Lisa called. She and Trevor talked for a bit. Lisa also managed to negotiate a deal with a local caterer for food to be delivered. The ball is coming together, Cierra.” There was a knock at her door. She answered it to find Devon standing there. She motioned him to come in as she went back to her computer to put some finishing touches on a customer’s website. “What can I do for you Devon?” “How’s the Bravada account going? They treating you okay? I know I pushed you about taking them on before I knew about you owning the club and all.” “Fine. I have about two more days of work on it and it should be ready to upload and access.

Cynnara Tregarth

124

Have they said anything to you at all?” “Nah they hadn’t said much on it. Aaron said you had some trouble accessing their mainframe.” “They gave me the wrong access codes. However, I hacked in and got the right ones. Nothing I couldn’t handle. Just took longer to get to the work. They do have some inconsistencies in their use of Perl. I’m working it out as I can.” “If you want some help let us know. I know that Perl isn’t your favorite thing. Aaron and I can take some time to fiddle with it to help you out.” “It bites big time, but I’ll survive this go around. I do appreciate the offer though. I know you two know it well, what with you both keeping up the company website. Sharyn called. Said that things are moving along at the club. How are you dealing with this all?” “I’m learning. It’s hard to know that the most erotic and exciting club in town belongs to women you know. It’s a bit hard on the ego.” Cierra smiled at Devon. “At least you’re trying to be supportive. Sharyn appreciates it.” “I’m not sure. I think she doesn’t understand how hard it is for me to accept you two going public about fantasies. Knowing you two are airing some of your own fantasies makes me a bit uncomfortable, Cierra.” “They aren’t just our fantasies, Dev. These are men and women’s fantasies worldwide. We wanted to let everyone taste his or her fantasies. It’s not a crime to have fantasies and to have them come to life before you,” Cierra said as she looked into Devon’s blue eyes. “I know Cierra. It’s hard to think when your woman happens to run a place that brings that out into the public though.” “I know but you know what, we’re celebrating the joy in fantasies come to life. Ever think perhaps you’re Sharyn’s fantasy?” Devon’s eyes widened. Cierra could see him processing that piece of information. Then Devon smiled at her in a totally wicked way. Cierra smiled back and rubbed her right hand on his cheek in a friendly manner. Devon captured her hand and held it there. “You know how weird yet wonderful you are?” “Um, I’m more weird than anything else. At least that’s what I’ve been told,” Cierra jokingly said. “Cierra, just keep strong okay? I know things aren’t going as you hoped, but things will work out. You’ll see,” Devon stated as he kissed Cierra’s cheek. Cierra sat back as Devon excused himself and left her home. He was whistling something she


125

couldn’t quite place. Then it hit her. He was whistling “Dixie” of all things. That Southern man was happy about something, Cierra thought to herself. She shut down her computer quickly after glancing at the nearby clock. Cierra rushed to get ready for the club. She knew she didn’t have much time to be picky in what to wear.

Cierra got to the club as the doors were opening. Butch and company were there at the door taking the entry money. She flashed them all a smile and waved her bracelet at them to show them she was a member of the club. Cierra had trained the front entry people what to look for when allowing people in who looked like they belonged but didn’t.

She had instituted special bracelets for all

employees to wear in order to gain admittance to the club even on their off days. Cierra had changed into a hip hugging purple velour skirt with a matching short-sleeved top. Her thigh high boots peeked through the slide slits of her skirt. Cierra spotted Sharyn as she walked into the partial completed Rock and Roll Fantasy room. Smiling, Cierra caught up to Sharyn. “Hey, this is looking great. I can’t believe how much has been done today. The guys did a great job. What needs to be done in here still?” Sharyn smiled at Cierra. “There’s still some building to be done in here. Since we wanted to make sure that we could make the theme go from Rock and Roll to the ball theme, I’ve had them make the stage a bit rounder this time around. That way any band that plays live can make a good showing. Also, the customers still have the karaoke to play with. I didn’t mess with that portion of the room. What do you think of it?” Cierra’s grin said it all. She was pleased on how the room was shaping up. She could still manage to drape the fabrics to make the ball come alive in there as well. One thing that they had made sure of was that whatever changes were made would be changeable as tastes dictated. Cierra rubbed her cheek as she took in the incoming crowd. This would be the last night the club would be open before being closed for the ball. Cierra wanted the crowds to crave the opening of the club. She and Sharyn had made provisions that if enough people asked, they would open the club to the public one last time on the Friday before the ball. The ball was to take place on the following Friday so planning and decorating was of the utmost importance. Cierra smiled and greeted some of the club’s regular customers. They all congratulated her and Sharyn on the quickness of getting the club up and running. Little did they know how much work was still going on. The Bad Boy Room needed the most work by far and they had less than two weeks to get everything ready.

Cynnara Tregarth

126

The club seemed to throb with high amounts of energy during the course of the night. Cierra and Sharyn both helped with bartending as well as barbacking. They didn’t mind helping to stock the bars as long as nothing suffered in the meantime. Sharyn made the calls regarding how the waiters and waitresses served the customers throughout the open two rooms. Cierra felt a hand on her shoulder. She turned and saw Trevor. “Hey brother. How are you tonight?” Trevor was dressed in jeans and a nice tan shirt that set off his blonde good looks. “I’m fine Cierra. So what do you think about how things went today? I’ve got about six of the guys helping me get the basic repairs done before we start on the fancy stuff.” Cierra hugged Trevor tightly against her.

She was so indebted to Trevor for his help in

overseeing all of the repairs. “Thank you so much Trev. This means the world to me. You just don’t know how important this club is to me and the others.” “I’ve got a good idea about how important it is. It’s like the two businesses we have as a family. They kind of rely on each other but at the same time, you need them to succeed. How long have you wanted to own this club, Cierra?” “Too long. Since the girls and I were in high school. Sharyn and I grew up next door to each other. We wanted a club that would really grab people’s attentions. We also knew we wanted to have time to relax, which costs money for vacations. The club seemed to be the way to do it.” Trevor guided Cierra to the bar and bought them both a drink. As she sipped it, Cierra continued about the club. “See, in high school, we knew what we wanted and how it needed to be designed. Sharyn and I plotted and planned it since ninth grade. Even in college we took courses so we could make this work. I also got my programming degree so I could earn money to pay for all this. About eighteen months ago, Sharyn and I came into our inheritances. People think it was tons of money but it wasn’t. Not really. We knew this building was available since Sharyn had moved here three years ago. This is also where we went to college.” Trevor interrupted. “So needless to say you bought the place and it became a success.” Cierra snorted. “Not even close. It took us almost nine months to get this place gutted and rebuilt like we wanted. Then we had to redecorate everything. I was living in Florida, as you know. So almost every weekend I was up here helping to work on the club. Sharyn was responsible for most of the hard work. I couldn’t get too into the club while living so far away. That’s when I made plans to move.” “Kara gave you references to see us and the rest is history, huh?”


127

“Yup. Working with you all thirty hours a week, working Trader’s Way two nights a month and working here in my spare time about killed me. It’s why I had to give notice to Trader’s. I loved the place but it wasn’t my place if that makes sense.” “Understand completely. I’m like that as well. You do what has to be done. How does Lisa fit into all of this?” Cierra threw her head back and laughed. She whole face lit up. “Lisa has been our financial whiz since we were kids. She gave us a crash course on how to develop a viable plan for financing as well as how to run a business. Without her help, we wouldn’t have been able to accomplish all that we have. That’s why we wanted her to work with us. She is partly responsible why we have money in the bank to cover this. Plus, she was always part of the plan to be a co-owner of the club. She just kind of ignored it til now.” Trevor smiled at Cierra. He was happy to see her smile for once this week. He had talked to Lisa and knew most of the story, but had wanted to hear it from Cierra. He knew how important this club was to her. It was her chance to be successful and independent. Having to ask anyone for help wasn’t in Cierra’s nature. She was a giver and for once she needed to know that he and his family were there for her always. The night passed into early morning carefully, and Trevor found Cierra at her desk in the back murmuring. He stood at the door and watched her work. He was amused at her mumblings. It made him realize how she really worked. He knew that Ryan wanted her watched over. It was the real reason he was here. He would have rather been home talking to Lisa, but Ryan had made him swear to keep an eye out for her. He knew that Ryan would be upset she was working so hard, but he also knew this was her life to lead.

Cierra could feel someone watching her. She knew it wasn’t Sharyn as she had left an hour before with Devon on her arm. Something about discovering new fantasy zones. Cierra smirked at Devon’s astuteness on how to handle Sharyn. It was just a matter of letting her lead you to what pleased her. Cierra had known that since they were three. She knew if she let Sharyn have her way about eighty percent of the time, then she could have anything she wanted when it was necessary. Tonight’s paperwork was giving her a mild headache but nothing she couldn’t handle. Cierra finally looked up. Trevor smiled at her as he made himself comfortable against the doorframe. Cierra lifted one eyebrow at him. “Do I dare ask why you’re still here?” “Well you’re bouncers didn’t throw me out. I think they remembered me from the other night.

Cynnara Tregarth

128

Plus, I’ve got my ‘friend of the boss’ bracelet on,” Trevor teased as he showed her his bracelet on his right wrist. Cierra smirked back at him. “That still doesn’t answer the question. Why are you still here?” “I’m here to escort you to your car when you’re ready.” “That’s going to be hard since I’m spending the night here.” “Are not.” “Am too.” “You’re not sleeping here tonight. Are you insane?” “I believe the phrase is ‘weird but wonderful’, but yes I’m staying here tonight. I’ve got decorating to do, plus some extra designs to put together. I do thank you for the thought though.” “Cierra, you’re going home. There’s no way I’m letting you stay here.” “You can’t make me leave. Trev, you’re beginning to sound like Ryan,” Cierra grunted as she finished the last of her paperwork. “That’s because Ryan has always been the one to watch over all of us. But you knew that.” “I knew he was your leader growing up.” “He’s the one that everyone in the family goes to for advice. He’s our patriarch.” “He’s bossy as hell and doesn’t want to see something that isn’t what he wants.” “That’s not true. He’s just very protective and doesn’t want to see any of us hurt.” “So instead he rolls over you and makes you wonder if you could ever succeed without him. Um, no thanks,” Cierra gritted out. “Cierra, you don’t know what Ryan did to keep us all together. But it seems you’re not willing to listen anyway.” Cierra looked up at Trevor. She could see how intense Trevor looked. His eyes were glittering in challenge. She swallowed and motioned to the chair near hers. “Tell me about Ryan Foster and why his behavior is so damn acceptable.” “I never said it was acceptable. It’s just that we grew up with him. We know why he’s like that. Cierra, Ryan isn’t the oldest of us. He grew up with my family and was the oldest. So, he got instant brothers and sisters. Growing up, the only other person we ever listened to was Kara. Kara was in the middle of us all and we spoiled her rotten. “Ryan was always the one that made sure we did our best in school because it was the only way to make sure we could afford college. He worked full time and put himself through college. Then he made sure the construction business our grandfather started took off. That way he could help all of us


129

go to college. He always made sure that he took care of any problem, so we wouldn’t lack for a chance at success. Even when we weren’t sure we wanted to own a construction company, even with our training, he made sure that option was available.” Cierra looked at Trevor. Her eyes filled with tears. She knew some of this story but to hear Trevor tell her something was different. She felt there was something else he hadn’t told her. “What else Trev? There’s something you’re not telling me.” Trevor took a deep breath. He wasn’t sure how to tell this without giving away some of Ryan’s private moments. Then he realized that those moments were also some of his own. He could make Cierra understand. “Ryan helped me go to college, Cierra. While I was there, I got involved with the wrong crowd. I almost ended up in jail. I begged Ryan to help. He had always helped us. He had warned me time and time again not to get involved with these people, but I thought I knew better. I was wrong. I almost lost the family business, Cierra. In order to pay my debts, Ryan had to sell part of the business. He had to give up some of what he had earned to take care of my problems. He wouldn’t let me down. Like you, he’s always taken care of us. It’s his nature, just like it’s yours. He’s just a bit louder about it than you are.” Trevor’s brown eyes looked into Cierra’s violet ones. He could see the tears glistening and threatening to spill over. He reached out and touched her shoulder. Cierra shook her head as the tears streamed down her face. “Damn it, Cierra, don’t cry. I didn’t tell you this to make you cry. I just wanted you to understand why Ryan’s so bossy. It’s to show he cares. He just doesn’t want anyone to suffer.” Cierra wiped at the tears. The past two weeks had been hard on her. Harder than she had thought. “I know Trev, I know. I just ache because I know what it’s like to take care of everything. You never ask for yourself. You just do. You don’t rely on anyone but yourself because it’s the only way to make sure nothing goes wrong. I just need him to trust me to take responsibility for myself. Trevor, I love him more than I’ve ever loved anyone before. I just can’t handle him not trusting me to make my own decisions. He has to support me on what I want and need. He needs to see I can do this. That to just be there for me when I need it, is the best thing for me.” Trevor gathered Cierra in his arms. She wept hard and long. He understood where Cierra was coming from. She was actually willing to compromise herself as long as Ryan was willing to do the same. He murmured words of comfort as she spent herself. Finally, she gathered her senses. “I’m sorry Trev. I’m not usually like this. It’s just all this has been so hard on me. Even the

Cynnara Tregarth

130

whole thing with Ryan has been getting to me. It’s been so hard to move things from an online role playing game to real life. There is so much we know about each other but this real life interaction has been so intense because we know almost too much about each other. Does that make sense?” “Yes. It’s how Lisa and I feel too. We have known each other for more than a year now. In fact, almost two years online and we’ve talked about everything. I mean everything. Now we’ve met and it’s like the most intense connection you can feel because you’ve shared your soul with this person. You’ve never met in person, but you’ve exchanged pictures, talked on the phone and pretty much laid yourself bare. It’s hard to adjust to the real life portion at times. It’s why I thought I could just up and offer to move Lisa without thinking things through. Part of me was still thinking in terms of it being a game.’ “But it’s not. It’s not only a game. It’s your heart as well.” “Exactly, Cierra. I didn’t realize how much Lisa meant to me until I saw her dancing with some other man. I knew I cared for her. I’d grown to care for her with everything we had shared but until she was in front of me, I never even thought it could be real. Now she’s back up north packing to move here and I miss her like hell. My phone bill is going to be through the roof.” Cierra smiled. She knew that feeling too well. She remembered the phone calls she and Ryan had engaged in daily. Her phone bill would have made most people die of a coronary infarction. She wasn’t sure how bad Ryan’s was since he initiated most of the calls, but she knew it had to have been a pretty penny. “Cierra, come on let me walk you to your car. You can always come back tomorrow and work on everything. Okay?” “Sure. I suppose I should go home and sleep. I’ve not been sleeping too well lately. I want this ball to go well. It’ll make us a force in the community and is great publicity.” Trevor took Cierra’s work and carelessly tossed it into her briefcase. Cierra shook her head but said nothing. They closed down the lights and made sure everything was locked up. Trevor watched Cierra get into her car. He waited til she was going towards the highway before he placed a message on Ryan’s answering machine. “She’s on her way home. You know what, you need to back off of her Ryan. She cares too much for you to push her like you push us. You keep pushing and you’ll lose her forever, if you haven’t already.” Trevor stood there and wished the love of his life, Lisa, were there to hold him. He needed her badly and this time away was killing him. He knew how Cierra felt because he was having the same pain. Trevor’s only wish was that Cierra and Ryan could work things out as well as he and Lisa seemed


131

to be. He needed to call her now. Perhaps on the way home he could convince her to come earlier than next weekend.

Cynnara Tregarth

132

Chapter Thirteen

It wasn’t as if Ryan hadn’t worked hard the past few days, but falling asleep again in his office while doing paperwork was too much. He had stretched himself thin since Sunday. Here it was early Thursday morning and he was still finishing the paperwork for the latest completed job. Damn it all, if I would stop thinking about Cierra I’d be able to get this done quick enough. He stretched his arms over his head to wake up as his phone trilled. Ryan glared at the phone. It’s only five in the morning. Ryan picked up the receiver. “Hello,” he grumbled into the receiver. “Ryan? Trev here. You’re going to have to cover at the club for me. I’m not going to be in for a few days.” “Where the hell are you, Trevor?” Ryan asked. His cousin was always at work. Always. “I’m on a plane waiting for take-off. I’m going to Lisa. I can’t bear not having her here so I’m going to her.” “You’ve got to be shitting me. You’re not on your way to Michigan, are you?” Ryan almost shouted. He couldn’t work the club. There was no way he could handle seeing Cierra. Not after the way he grabbed at her the other night. “I’m on my way to see Lisa. I’m not coming home til Saturday. Deal with it Ryan. I love Lisa and I’m not willing to wait to see her anymore. Maybe you can handle not dealing with things and not seeing Cierra doesn’t bother you, but damn it, I need Lisa. I’ll be back with her when we get there. Bye.” Ryan slammed down the phone. Damn it. Now, what was he supposed to do? How the hell was he supposed to face Sharyn and Cierra? He knew that today both of them would be there. Just the thought of the two of them being there without any of his family but surrounded by men made him angrier. There was no other choice. Ryan would have to oversee the work at the club. He ran his fingers through his black hair trying to make it somewhat presentable. He figured the worse they could do was play with him.

No, the worst they could do is talk as if he wasn’t around, Ryan decided when he showed up at the club. Cierra took one look at Ryan and retreated to her office. Sharyn on the other hand had condemned him to her presence. Sharyn’s smartass mouth spent most of the morning slicing the


133

prerequisite pound of flesh and more. “So Ryan, how does it feel to be here with us unworthies?” Sharyn sneered. “I never said you were unworthy. All I ever said was perhaps you needed some help. I still believe that with help, some of this could have been avoided,” Ryan hissed between clenched teeth. Sharyn’s saccharine smile grated on his nerves for most of the morning. The building of the dance areas was progressing, however there was one part of the plans that didn’t sit right with Ryan. He told his foreman, Rick that he needed to change the design by sliding some of the parts out a bit more and lengthening them til they touched the ground. Sharyn stomped over when she noticed the change to the dance floor in the Bad Boy Room being rebuilt. “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Sharyn shouted. “Tone down your voice, Sharyn. I won’t have you challenging my decisions here. Your design has a major flaw. If we build this, the first time you have over three hundred and fifty pounds of pressure, the whole thing will collapse,” Ryan explained somewhat patiently. Ryan showed Sharyn what he meant with some matchboxes. He built a model to show how the connecting cages were supposed to look like they were dangling from the wall. When he applied pressure as if there were a crowd of dancers, the whole dance cage collapsed. Sharyn’s eyes widened but no sound came out of her mouth. Score one for me, Ryan thought as Sharyn began to comprehend the logistics of the design flaw. “What about your design?” “It’ll give you a similar look but it won’t compromise safety. Plus you’ll be able to expand on it better if you want to later.” Sharyn looked at the changed design. There were some basic structure changes but the feel of the dance area remained. Sharyn nodded and looked up into Ryan’s blue eyes. “Thanks, Ryan. I appreciate that.” Ryan’s eyebrow lifted at Sharyn. He even got an apology. He was glad she understood the basic principles of design. The one who designed it also did but didn’t comprehend some of the practicalities of construction. Ryan didn’t ask too much as he knew her thanks alone was on the cusp of pushing it. A rustling along the hallway to the office caught his attention. Cierra walked out of the office and strolled passed everyone. Ryan could tell she was trying to ignore him. He really couldn’t blame her after what had happened the other night. He wanted to pull her against him and beg her to forgive him, but now wasn’t the time. She wasn’t ready and honestly, he wasn’t quite sure he was either. “Sharyn, you do realize to implement these changes, it will alter a little bit on how the floor

Cynnara Tregarth

134

spacing goes right?” Ryan asked as he watched Cierra stop at the sound of his voice. “What changes?” Cierra queried as she stepped up to where Ryan and Sharyn were standing. Ryan looked into Cierra’s eyes. He almost wished he hadn’t when he saw how cold the reflection of her eyes were. He didn’t know what she did while she was back in the office but he knew she was ready to explode. “There were some minor design problems with the linked cages.” Cierra glanced down at the revised plans. “Who gave you the right to change this? The design was solid. I should know, I designed it with some help from an architect friend.” “A friend not very knowledgeable about dancing and pounds per square inch. Shoot, woman, the pounds per square inch alone would collapse without some supports. I put in the necessary supports without losing the look of the dance area, Cierra. I’m not trying to take over okay?” Sharyn looked at Cierra. “Cierra, Ryan showed me what would happen. It wouldn’t hold as many dancers as we want without these changes. Ryan did help us. As much as he’s an asshole on other things, he’s right on this. It’s his job.” Cierra nodded briskly and strode down to the Harem area to work on the decorations for the ball. Ryan watched while Cierra hung banners of silk around the room. She never once asked for help. When some of the guys were on break, they offered to help her. She told them they were doing enough and she would take care of this. Ryan was amazed at how focused on the task Cierra was. Throughout the day, Ryan watched Cierra work while he tried to concentrate on his work. He would see her patiently explain why certain pieces of stage had to be in certain areas and why it had to be movable. He was amazed at how knowledgeable she was about club design and function. Sharyn had caught Ryan watching Cierra. Sharyn smiled sarcastically at him. “Didn’t think she had it in her, did you?” Sharyn whispered from behind him. Ryan didn’t turn around. He didn’t have to see the smile to hear it in her voice. “Yeah, I’m amazed at how much she knows. She really took the time to learn the business.” “Her family used to own a bar, Ryan. When she was legal, she also bartended to pay her way through college. We’ve always wanted a club. When both of our parents died in that stupid car accident, we had the money to make our dreams come true.” “How come she also has a computer programming degree?” “She wanted us to get the club from the ground up with our own money. Plus, she’s damn good with her computer. It’s been her thing since she, Lisa, and I were kids. And it was always a fall back if this didn’t work.” “She likes to do so many things.

I just don’t know why she doesn’t concentrate on the


135

computers,” Ryan said, his cheeks turning darker. “She does some of her computer work, as much as she can. But her heart has always been in bartending. In a way, it’s not easier for her,” Sharyn replied. That comment had him wondering, and was sure that Sharyn wouldn’t explain it. Ryan cleared his throat. “How can she do all that and not collapse? That means she works at least sixty hours a week.” “It’s why we asked Lisa to come aboard with us. That will help us rotate more on who has to be here on which days. We have to have two of us here on any given night we’re open. Since we’re open on Thursdays, Fridays and Saturdays right now, Cierra and I have been able to handle it. Eventually we’ll be open on Wednesdays too. Cierra usually works Mondays, Tuesdays and Fridays at the office. Wednesdays have always been her computer-consulting day. It works for her and I don’t interfere.” “She needs someone to help her. It’s not fair for her to overdo like that,” Ryan countered as he figured out how many hours Cierra worked a week. “She doesn’t want that. She wants someone to support her and to encourage her to do what she wants. Haven’t you learned anything yet? Perhaps you need to read the old journeys again. You obviously don’t know Cierra as well as you claim.” Sharyn wandered off to help Cierra. He watched as Sharyn picked up some of the decorations and began to put them up. Cierra turned to Sharyn and told her where to place them and why they were going there. That’s what Sharyn meant. Just be there and do what you see needs to be done to help. Cierra won’t accept it otherwise, Ryan thought. Ryan went back to work trying to make Cierra’s dream for the club come true.

*

*

*

That night, after the workers and Ryan had left, Cierra sat there with Sharyn. “Did you and Ryan have a nice talk?” Cierra queried. “It was interesting. He asked about your past, you know.” “Oh, did you give him all the juicy details?” Cierra moved to their mini-refrigerator and opened it. “Damn it, Cierra, he’s trying to get to know you better. Why won’t you let him know this part of you too?” “I tried to let him. I’ve tried for over a year. He’s been so busy trying to control me to see me

Cynnara Tregarth

136

for who I really am.” “Are you any better? You keep thinking of him as Orion, not as Ryan Foster.” “That’s not true. I’ve always thought of him as Ryan.” “Part of you still thinks of him as Orion, tough as nails bad ass that doesn’t need anyone or won’t admit it. Ever think that he’s just like you?” Cierra snorted in disbelief. She handed Sharyn one of the cans of soda from the refrigerator. She opened up the can of diet cola and gulped some of it down. She knew that some of what Sharyn said was true. Sometimes it was hard to separate the role from the man. She knew that Ryan had to be having that problem as well. But they’d grown close through the game, and sometimes separating it all was harder than she ever thought possible. “What do you mean he’s like me?” “He doesn’t ask for help either. He just does what’s necessary. Just like you. Only thing is, he also takes over.” “You’re telling me.” “Yes, I am. You’ve got to stop thinking of him as two separate people; he’s both Orion and Ryan. One person in all. The parts of him you love is part of the whole. Not two separate men.” Cierra said nothing as she looked at the wall. On it was a picture of the girls in their RPG outfits. A friend of theirs had made the poster for them. It showed Lisa, Sharyn and Cierra in their fighting gear. It was taken a month before the RPG was rocked by problems.

Sharyn looked at her best friend and looked at the picture. Kevin, one of Sharyn’s cousins on her father’s side, had taken pictures of them in their outfits and then painted them in this scene. By looking at their faces, you could see all their emotions, all the thoughts in their heads. Cierra had wanted to cry after she and Orion parted ways on the RPG. When it came out those other women had been jealous and used Cierra’s giving nature against her, the shit had hit the fan. Lisa and Sharyn both had stood beside her and defended her before one and all when Cierra took a leave from the RPG. Cierra knew that without her best friends, she would’ve left when she was first accused and never have come back. Things had gotten worse for those three weeks when the truth hit the site with a vengeance. Cierra never said a word. She used the time to finish a solo adventure where her friends had come to her rescue only because they had insisted on it. Sharyn was amazed that Cierra had allowed that since she knew that in real life, Cierra would’ve forbidden them to help her.


137

Cierra closed her eyes while her friend worked on the paperwork. There was still the club opening for Friday night. They had closed for the ball, but the response had been overwhelming. They wanted to be at the club the Friday before the ball. They were trying to see what decorations could wait til Saturday to be put up. They had managed to figure out some that, so now Sharyn was making the list. Sharyn pondered over the lists she and Cierra had created. She kept looking at Cierra. She watched as Cierra finally fell asleep. Cierra had spent many hours after work to paint, decorate and redo anything that had to be done. Cierra had barely slept most nights in order to get things done. Sharyn pulled the blanket from the cabinet next to the desk. She then covered Cierra with it. Sharyn sighed. “Can’t tell anyone what all you’ve been through unless they tear it out of you, can you Cierra?” She went back to the desk and punched in some of the numbers for the costume ball. “Sometimes, I think that if they had known the trouble and the things you’ve gone through, they’d understand where your fear stems from. Lisa and I cater to a portion of it because you’ve always been there for us. We know we can do no less, but the guys don’t get it,” Sharyn continued to mutter at her sleeping friend and cousin. She double-checked the figures for the costs of the party. “They haven’t realized that you’re afraid that if you ask for help that it might be taken away from you. They didn’t do it and now you’re not sure what to think. Oh, Cierra, I wish I could make things better for you,” Sharyn said while her gaze was drawn to Cierra. She could see the deepest shadows under Cierra’s eyes again. “I should’ve been there more with you than running after Devon. I knew you were working so hard to forget your pain but I should’ve been here doing more to help you out.” Suddenly the back line rang. Sharyn grabbed it on the first ring, not wanting Cierra to wake up. “Hello?” “Hi Sharyn, Lisa here. Trevor’s here safe and sound. We went out for a while and just got back in a few minutes ago. How’s things with Ryan and Cierra?” “They aren’t really talking to each other. However, somehow I spent the time making them see the other’s point of view. Why?” Sharyn asked. She made sure Cierra was still asleep. Cierra slept on the couch, dead to the world. “Cierra deserves to be happy for once. She never holds us back from what makes us happy. She always gives and never takes.” “Damn it, you’re right. So what do we do? You know Ryan is a proper asshole most times.” Lisa laughed as Trevor took the phone. Sharyn was tapping her pencil to the beat of the music coming over the phone. Trevor kissed Lisa then spoke to Sharyn.

Cynnara Tregarth

138

“Babe, we need to do something about the two of them. What about the ball? Is there something we can do to get them together for the ball?” Sharyn thought for a moment. “I suppose it’s possible. I don’t know if Cierra has a date for the ball. If she does then we need a new plan.” “We have a plan? When did we have a first plan? Why wasn’t I informed?” “Bite me, Trev. I’m just saying we’re going to need a plan B if our plan A doesn’t work.” “Ooh, baby, how did you know I love to bite?” Trevor teased. Suddenly he yelped as Lisa punched him on the arm. “Ow! See you got me in trouble, Sharyn.” “And I’m good at it too,” Sharyn replied with a grin spreading over her face. “So, how are we going to get them together? We could always lock them in a closet together and see who kills whom first,” Trevor suggested. “Then again, do we want them doing it in the closet like that?” “Don’t you think making out in a closet is a bit too risqué for the two of them?” Sharyn smirked. “Don’t knock it til you try it, babe,” Trevor said as Lisa punched him on the arm again. “Woman, I’m going to get you for that. Sharyn, call us tomorrow. Get Devon over and we’ll put together a plan on the phone tomorrow night.” With that, Trevor and Lisa made their good-byes while Sharyn heard the little snores of Cierra coming from the sofa. Even with the laughing, Cierra still slept on.


139

Chapter Fourteen

Cierra woke up her neck feeling out of sorts while her body was feeling cramped. She stretched and realized she was still on the couch. Looking at the clock above the desk, she realized it was morning. Cierra sat up slowly and realized she must have been more tired than she thought. She rubbed her face and tried to remember what happened. She knew she and Sharyn had been discussing what was going to be done what night. Tonight the club would be open for one last time before the ball. There was so much left to do. Sharyn came in the open door bearing some diet colas and some breakfast burritos from the nearest fast food joint. Sharyn had gone home and slept for a few hours then managed to shower, change, talk to Devon and get breakfast before Cierra woke up. It had to be a first. “The guys will be here to start work soon,” Sharyn commented as Cierra began to eat. “Okay, you have the list?” “The list of men we need for the party? Sure, we need them tall, dark, handsome. Tall, blonde, and sexy. Dark, dangerous with a heart of gold. Sound right?” Sharyn teased. “Bite me.” “Bend over so I can find a man to do it for me,” Sharyn laughed. Cierra laughed with her. She finished eating her burrito as she and Sharyn went over the day’s plans. Cierra pointed out that with today’s work, the construction part would be done. “I know. With the hard work and all, the guys should be done by afternoon. That’ll leave us the painting and decorating for over the weekend. That’s cutting it close, but not too bad.” A knock on the door interrupted their quiet talk. Cierra stood up and opened the door. Ryan stood there, his hands jammed into his faded jeans’ pockets. His red shirt faded, and tight across his chest, made Cierra’s mouth go dry. Her mouth almost sagged open at how sexy Ryan looked with his blue eyes gazing into hers. At the last minute she stopped. “The guys are here. I just wanted you to know. I wasn’t sure if Cierra was up. She wasn’t when I first came in to check on her,” Ryan said, his eyes raking over Cierra making sure she was still okay. “You saw me sleeping?” Cierra asked incredulously. “It’s not that big of a deal. You still look extremely tired, Cierra. Is there something I can do to help? After today’s work the only thing left will be some painting. Three of the guys and I will be here tomorrow morning to do that. So, don’t push yourself. It’s in the contract for us to do the painting,”

Cynnara Tregarth

140

Ryan lied as he looked at the deep circles under Cierra’s eyes. Cierra’s mind reached back to think if painting had been included in the contract but she was still waking up. She knew he wasn’t being completely accurate but she nodded her head and then wished she hadn’t. It throbbed worse now than when she sat up. Her grimace caused Sharyn and Ryan to collide as they tried to grab hold of Cierra as she lost her balance. Cierra closed her eyes as they both grabbed her. She couldn’t understand what was wrong. She shook her head as if to clear it and had to sit down. Ryan and Sharyn helped Cierra to the couch. Ryan felt her face and her neck, checking her for fever. “Cierra, you’re killing yourself. You’ve worked how many hours this week? Your body is telling you to rest,” Sharyn bit out as she worried over Cierra. “I’m fine. I’m just really stiff and lost my balance that’s all,” Cierra retorted as she tried to stand back up. There was no way she was going to tell Sharyn exactly how many hours she’d been working at the club plus the three small computer jobs she took to help pay for most of the remodeling so the club wouldn’t have to risk the extra cash layout. Ryan pushed her down into the couch. “You’re probably sick, Cierra. Why don’t you let us do the work and you direct us from in here. In a bit, I’ll come and get you to see how we’re progressing. Sound okay?” Cierra looked at Ryan. She tried to see if he meant it or if he was trying to take over. His eyes were filled with concern as he looked at her. Sharyn covered Cierra with a blanket and handed her a pillow. “Rest about another hour or so. It might be a sign of a severe headache. Better to ward it off. I’ll watch over Ryan and make sure he doesn’t get too bossy with our club.” Cierra leaned back against the back of the blue sofa. She was still exhausted. She hadn’t been sleeping but working almost twenty hours each day. This past week was a nightmare but they only had until next Friday for the ball. She needed to hang on until that night. After that, Cierra thought, she could always relax and take it easy. Ryan’s eyes bored into Cierra. He was trying hard not to push Cierra into anything. He could tell she was waiting for him to push his way through. He wanted to. He wanted to force her to stop working so hard and take care of herself, but he knew she wouldn’t accept it from him. Not right now, perhaps not ever. “Cierra, I’m going to tell the guys you’re resting and we’ll start on some of the painting so we won’t wake you up,” Ryan said as he walked to the door. He closed it after him. Cierra released her breath. Sharyn smiled at Cierra and told her to rest. Then Sharyn left the


141

room as well. Alone, Cierra closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

Once in the main hall, Sharyn looked at Ryan. “Thanks for helping with Cierra. She’s been here almost non-stop.” “No prob. I’m just surprised at how tired she looks. What’s she doing?” Sharyn threw him a look and said nothing. It wasn’t up to her to tell him what was plainly obvious. Once they were where the guys sat, they directed them to the areas to be painted after it was explained about Cierra sleeping for another hour or so. The guys nodded and began the painting process. Sharyn and Ryan fought over how other things were going to be arranged. The walls in the Bad Boy room were painted in sapphire blue with silver and gold streaks running through them. Over all, things were finished. The paint would dry in time for the club to be opened for the night. The work progressed fairly quickly as hours passed by, not just the one.

Neither one of them noticed when Cierra emerged from the back office area. She was rested and not so dizzy. The three hours of extra sleep had restored her to a modicum of normalcy. She watched the guys and Sharyn finish the painting of the Bad Boy room with a smile. No one there saw how childlike Cierra looked at that moment, her hair mussed and her face in an innocent smile of delight. Things were finally going right and that alone made this worth the effort. The guys began to rib Sharyn on her painting prowess with the slap and dash technique she used for the silver and gold paint. Cierra clapped a hand over her mouth to stop herself from giggling out loud. Ryan came in near her with lunch for everyone. “You feeling better, Cierra?” Cierra turned to him, startled by his voice. “Yeah, I do. Thanks for making me rest. I guess I’ve been overworking a bit.” “How much is a bit?” “Enough to make Sharyn angry at me. I’ve put in twenty hour days the past week or so, it’s hard to remember the tally.” “Cierra Jade, that is too much for any person.” “You and the guys do it when you’re working on a complex project. This isn’t that different.” Ryan looked at her, his blue eyes boring into her violet ones. “It is different. This is your life and this has to be ready under deadline but not at the risk of hurting yourself. Never for that.” Cierra stared at him wondering what was going through his head. She was aware he was trying to hold back on giving her a verbal thrashing. “So what did you bring us for lunch?” Cierra asked,

Cynnara Tregarth

142

changing the subject. “I got some burgers and fries. Something quick and easy. They were all yapping about how hungry they were while painting so I went and got us all some food.” “Thanks. Let me help get it set up. We can use the bar area over here,” Cierra remarked as she led Ryan to the bar in the corner. Quickly they set up the food. Neither said much but it was a comfortable silence. For once, they weren’t fighting or arguing. Cierra resisted the urge to stroke his soft brown hair from his eyes. She looked at him and realized that not seeing him was harder than she ever thought. She ached for the sight of him and having him here only one more day hurt more and more. She turned to grab some napkins from behind the bar. Ryan watched her, his eyes taking in her every curve. He could tell she had lost some weight again. Where she was once curvaceous, she was now nicely rounded. He missed her rounded areas. The touch of her soft velvet skin against his was something he would never forget and crave always. He was worried she was going to do too much but he didn’t have much of a choice. Tomorrow was the last day on the job. He wasn’t going to the ball and so he didn’t know what else to do. He knew she was going to overwork herself in order to get everything ready. No one else would make her slow down. Ryan wanted to be able to make her slow down and let others help but he knew she wouldn’t let him. After all that happened, he didn’t think she would take it in the way he meant. Once everything was done, they called to the others to come eat. Everyone laughed and joked. Cierra thanked them all for letting her sleep but now they could pound away at the dance platforms. Since that was the last of the things to be built, they would be covered in carpeting once they were secured. The hours passed by quickly with everyone finishing, they even got to the things on the schedule for tomorrow. Cierra and Sharyn thanked them all for their help. The club would open that night at eight and they invited them all to come and join in the fun. Cierra handed them all passes for the rest of the year. It would allow the guys and a guest admittance to the club. Cierra stood before Ryan and handed him his bracelet. Ryan smiled at Cierra. She impulsively stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek. Ryan wrapped his arms around her to prevent her from falling. He could feel himself become aroused at just that touch of hers. She stepped back while he still held onto her hips. “Thanks Ryan. I couldn’t have done this without you. I do appreciate you and Trevor agreeing to help us out. The check should be in your mail today.” “I’m just glad I got to see this side of you. I never knew how much this all meant to you. I guess


143

I learned a lot about you,” Ryan commented while his hands caressed Cierra’s hips. “Me too. I never knew how dedicated you were to the business. I also appreciate you trying to understand why this is so important to me. The ball means the world to me.” “I know. Sharyn smacked it into my head on how important it is to you. I just don’t understand why you don’t let me help you. It could have been one less thing for you to worry about.” “Do you let others take care of what’s important to you?” “No, I oversee it all.” “Same here. Can you blame me? This is my life. Yes I have my job with the guys as well, but it isn’t the same. This is my work and my life. Besides my computer stuff, this is how I support myself. The computer business pays for Alexa’s schooling. I don’t keep anything from that. Not unless I have to.” “Alexa has money for college.” “Yes, starting next fall, she has her tuition paid and her room and board. But I don’t want her to work unless she wants to. I pay for all the other things she needs. I buy her books and send her a monthly stipend. That way she can concentrate on school.” Sharyn’s voice interrupted their conversation. “What she means is she doesn’t want Alexa to have to do what we did to get through college, work our asses off with no guarantee that our parents would pay for college. Plus, with this fall, that won’t be an issue because all of the inheritance points will be met and the money for Alexa will be easily available for Cierra to manage for her sister, unlike now.” “It wasn’t like that. Your parents had your college paid for, Sharyn.” “Yeah, but they threatened not to pay if I didn’t get certain grades. Yours out and out said they would disinherit you if you didn’t follow in their tradition. You pushed a lot to double major and you know it.” Cierra stuck her tongue out at Sharyn. Ryan stood there and watched the by-play between the two women. He could see how close they were. They were like his cousins. They were part of each other’s life. “So what does Lisa have to do with this?” They looked at Ryan. Cierra smiled openly at him. “She’s been our accountant since we were all about five. She’s a whiz with numbers. It’s why we want her for the club. When she left us all to move up north, we almost died. We grew up in Fayetteville, North Carolina and all went to college here in Charlotte. So having her leave us to Michigan was almost unthinkable. We knew she did it to prove she could succeed anywhere. She did. Now she’s coming home,” Sharyn said simply.

Cynnara Tregarth

144

Cierra nodded. “It’s true. Our parents all grew up together, same school, same church and everything. It’s how we knew each other since we were babies. The fact we’re all still close says a lot about our friendship. It’s more than that, it’s a family thing.” Ryan nodded. “Like how we are. I understand. So who is the leader of you all?” Sharyn raised her hand as Cierra pointed to Sharyn. They laughed and Cierra explained. “See, Sharyn has been our natural leader. We’ve always followed her lead even when it meant we were all grounded after. I’m not saying we all don’t lead, but she’s the one we expect to lead us.” Sharyn spoke next. “Cierra is our healer, our guide in all things emotional and spiritual. She’s our rock that never changes. When she changes, it’s because things are better now. I rely on her more than I can say.” Ryan nodded. “I rely on Trevor to remind me of my sense of humor. Devon is my strength when I need it. The others all play a part for me. I’m just the leader of them at times.” Cierra snorted. “You lead them all the time. You just don’t realize it. They look to you for direction. Thing is, there is always one leader of everyone. If you looked casually at Sharyn and me you would assume me to be the leader, but that’s a fallacy. I do what it takes so Sharyn can do what has to be done. I’m there in case anyone needs anything. Doesn’t make me a leader, just a good second in command.” “Sounds like a leader to me,” Ryan said as he continued to pick up his equipment. “Nah, I’m not. It means I’m the nurturing one most times. Sharyn does not nurture. She’s more likely to kill it then make it better. Lisa is more analytical. I’m the emotional one. It works.” Ryan looked at Cierra. “I’m going to go home and shower. I’ll be back tonight to see if there is anything else that has to be done tomorrow. That way I can have a fresh perspective about it, okay?” Cierra nodded. “Sounds like a plan. I’ve got to change too. I promised myself a hot shower before work. Sharyn, catch you in about an hour, okay?” Sharyn nodded and watched the two of them walk out. Could it be that they would get together without help? Somehow, she didn’t think so. There were still too many things left to chance in her book. Tonight would tell the truth.

*

*

*

The club was jumping and pumping with the music. Cierra was dressed in a little black dress. It was made of silk and hugged her body. She hadn’t worn it in ages, as it had been too tight to her way of


145

thinking. Now that she had lost some weight, she could show it off properly. She stood behind the bar in the Bad Boy room and watched the people enjoy the updated look. She had seen some of the guys show up with their dates as well. Smiling, Cierra served drinks and made mental note to thank them for coming to the club. She knew it wasn’t normally their type of place, but after spending a week here she knew it grew on them. Sharyn strode up with Devon on her arm. She was in a forest green catsuit. Devon looked like the devil himself with his black outfit. Not that Sharyn minded, Cierra thought. “Hey how are the other rooms going?” “Great. People are commenting on how much they love the updates. I think we did it Cierra. I think we have a winner.” “Yes! I knew we would bring this about. We done did good, as our moms would say. Have you heard from Lisa and Trevor?” “Yeah. They should be here sometime on Thursday they said. How is the bar coming, Cierra?” “Great. I think people are coming to see the new look and to get a glimpse at some of the decorations for the ball.” Devon added, “They want to see how much more erotic things are going to get. You’ve got them hooked on fantasies. You ladies have gotten men to think about fulfilling fantasies as well as acting on them.” “Want to act out a fantasy or two with me?” Sharyn purred at Devon. Cierra watched Devon pull Sharyn towards the back hallway. She smirked knowing that they would be busy for a bit. A guy flirted with her and her attention shifted to deal with him. She casually responded without giving him any encouragement. The guy kept after her to go out with him after she got off work. No matter how many ways she told him no, he wasn’t listening. Finally, someone tapped him on the shoulder. “Hey bud, she’s mine. She was being nice. She’s going home with me. Get lost.” Cierra looked at Ryan and her mouth dropped. She couldn’t believe his audacity. However, his looks got to her first. He wore a white shirt that set off his tan. The khaki pants hugged his muscular thighs and left nothing to her imagination. She closed her mouth and swallowed. Then she spoke. “Thanks, but I could have handled that, Ryan.” “Sure, he was still harassing you. I was here for fifteen minutes and he didn’t stop, Cierra. Come on, you know he wouldn’t listen to you. He was determined. He wanted you and wouldn’t take no for an answer.”

Cynnara Tregarth

146

“I could have handled it, Ryan. I handle it every time I bartend. I do appreciate what you did though.” “So does that mean you’re going home with me?” “No. Nice try though.” “Damn, and here I thought I was going to get lucky.” “Bite me, Ryan.” “You know I would love to. Especially on that sweet ass of yours. Bend over for me, babe.” Cierra, in a spurt of craziness, climbed up on the bar and bent so Ryan could actually bite her. She didn’t know why she was playing with fire, but she wanted to badly. Ryan nibbled on her exposed thigh then bit her gently on her left cheek. She yelped and jumped off the bar. Ryan grinned cheekily at her as she rubbed her bottom. “You actually bit me. I can’t believe you actually bit me,” she exclaimed. “I told you I would. I always do as I promise.” “Damn that hurt. I’ll get you back one day.” “Promises, promises.” They laughed easily. Things seemed to be calmer for them for the moment. Cierra smiled at her customers as she danced and sang a bit for them as she served them drinks. Ryan watched her smile and serve her customers. Cierra knew this was a part of her he hadn’t really seen before. He had only brief views of it before, without seeing this side of her. She flirted with some of the regulars that came to tell her how much they loved the updated look. “I can’t take all the credit. Sharyn did some of the designing. See that gorgeous man at the end of the bar,” Cierra purred silkily, “He helped to build and revamp the dance stairs.

Isn’t he

magnificent?” The ladies nodded and headed towards Ryan. He looked at Cierra as she waved to him. He had to answer questions and then was dragged to the dance stairs to try them out with three of the ladies. Cierra’s laugh followed him out to the dance floor.

*

*

*

Later at closing, Ryan made his way to Cierra. She was sitting on the bar with some of the servers and bartenders at her feet. Sharyn and Devon were at one side listening to Cierra outline how the ball would work. He listened and realized that she was giving them tips on how to handle the crowd


147

since it would be different from the usual club scene. Everyone nodded, took notes and asked questions.

Cierra answered them easily.

Sharyn

plugged in a few comments here and there but left it mostly to Cierra. “Okay, ladies and gents, I’m proud of you all. In the changing room are your new costumes for the ball. I had them delivered today. Yes, I know you didn’t realize I was getting you new ones for the ball. Since you know the theme, you had to have costumes specifically made for you all. If there are any problems let me know on Monday, okay? That way I can have them refitted or whatever. You’re free to go.” The others left, leaving Cierra, Sharyn, Devon, and Ryan there. Cierra saw Ryan and smiled at him. He was a bit concerned. “How come you’re doing the costume thing?” “The ball is my baby. I’m in charge of it all. From the invites on down to what food is provided. Why?” Cierra responded. “I thought that Sharyn did all that.” “Nope, me. I’m the boss of this. This is to help a charity I support whole-heartedly.” “I don’t get this, Cierra. Why are you doing this? To kill yourself from overwork? You don’t have the time or energy to take on adjusting costumes nor to do the last minute details. Why doesn’t Sharyn help you more? Why isn’t Lisa here to help?” Cierra’s heart began racing. It wasn’t with desire, but with anger. He didn’t understand. He didn’t know all the details either, but he was making assumptions. She was tired of the assumptions when he should ask for clarification. “Look, Ryan. I know what I’m doing. I’ve got things taken care of. I’m not helpless.” “Like this morning? You were exhausted to the point of being sick and no one stopped you. You would have collapsed tonight, Cierra Jade. Where was your esteemed leader when you needed her to help you?” “Don’t you dare assume that Sharyn wasn’t trying to stop me. I wasn’t listening to anyone. Just as you aren’t listening to a word I say now. Get out, Ryan. Obviously, you still jump to conclusions before learning to ask. Go. I don’t want to see you. Leave.’ Devon stepped beside Ryan. “Bud, I’m not sure what the hell your problem is, but this was way off base. Come on. Go home and I’ll stop by tomorrow. We need to talk.” Ryan and Devon walked out of the club. Cierra stood there while Sharyn looked at Cierra. Her eyes were filled with tears. Cierra looked at Sharyn. “What’s wrong, Sharyn?” “He’s right. I should’ve noticed how overworked you were. I was so into being with Devon, I didn’t see what was happening to you.”

Cynnara Tregarth

148

“Nonsense, Sharyn. I wouldn’t have stopped anyway. This is my baby and I will do what I want. It’s not like you could have stopped me.” “I’m sorry, though. I should’ve seen you getting so worn out.” “It’s over, Sharyn. It’s okay, really. Okay?” Cierra and Sharyn hugged. Devon walked back in. “I’m sorry for my cousin’s behavior, Cierra. I don’t know why he’s acting this way. I just don’t understand it.” “It’s okay, Devon. Why don’t you and Sharyn head out? I’ll finish the count and inventory. Then I’ll go home.” “No, Devon and I will do that. You go home and sleep. We can take care of the rest. I’ll see you here at ten tomorrow morning?” Cierra nodded. She left with minimal protest. She was still tired and the night had been long. She made her way to her car. She went home; unaware of how she got there. She let herself in her home while doing things on autopilot. She collapsed on her bed, forgetting to take that hot shower she had been dreaming of. Perhaps in the morning I can soak in the tub, Cierra thought as sleep claimed her.


149

Chapter Fifteen

Thursday found Cierra working hard on the last minute things for the ball. She knew it was coming together okay, but still there was part of her that worried she was forgetting something. She had taken her own advice and asked for help where she knew she would need it most, and no one had let her down. Cierra realized not everyone would let her down like her parents had when she was younger. Devon walked into the club office and found her there working. He seemed to stop by the club almost daily in the past month. “Who are you bringing to the ball on Friday?” Cierra looked up from the HTML she was working on. “Um, no one actually. I’m going stag.” “You can’t do that. You can’t. They’re expecting you to have a date.” “Too bad. I don’t have one. I would’ve invited…never mind. It’ll be fine. This will leave me open to handle anything that goes on. That way Sharyn and Lisa can concentrate on having fun. Have you heard from Trevor?” “Yeah, he and Lisa should be here sometime later tonight. You do know it’s six right now, don’t you?” Devon asked as he pointed to the clock on the wall. “Shit. I’ve got my fitting to go to. Damn. Well, I’ll work on this at home. It’s not going to take too long for me to do this,” Cierra said as she quickly saved her work and shut down the computer. Devon chuckled at Cierra. “What kind of fitting are you going to? I thought you were wearing that princess type dress.” “Bite me, brat. I’m dressing as a harem dancer. I’ve lost some weight and had to have the waist taken in. I’ve got to go and pick up my outfit. Bye, Devon. Tell Sharyn I’ll see her sometime tonight or tomorrow morning for the last minute things okay?” Devon waved as he finished his part of the plan. Now he could only hope that Trevor would do his.

*

*

*

Trevor at the same time entered Ryan’s office. It was Ryan’s office day and indeed he was sitting there looking at the upcoming schedules. Ryan looked up from the paperwork he was doing. “So you going to the ball on Friday?” Trevor asked casually.

Cynnara Tregarth

150

“No. I wasn’t invited and I didn’t buy a ticket. Why?” “Nothing. Just that Cierra is going alone but said something about picking up a man there at the ball,” Trevor lied. Ryan’s jaw clenched. She’s mine. No one else can have her. Damn it. “What do you mean she’s picking up a man at the ball?” “Do you really care about this or is this just casual asking?” “Does it matter?” “Yeah it matters, Ryan. Cierra’s pining for you and we all know it. She won’t go out with any man. She’s working herself silly and she doesn’t sleep much. We mention your name and she pretends not to listen but she hears every word we say about you.” “What are you saying about me?” Ryan queried his voice dropping to a menacing level. “That you’re being a dick. That you’re working harder than ever. Ryan, you’re driving us all crazy. You’re taking this all out on us instead of dealing with it. Bottom line, do you love Cierra?” Ryan looked up into Trevor’s patient eyes. In that moment, he realized all these feelings he had for Cierra was just that. He loved her. Totally and utterly. From the time they were Cierra and Orion through now. He had fallen in love with her completely. Trevor’s eyes smiled at him. “I think you just realized how much you do love her. Cierra’s worthy of your trust Ryan. I know you think that everyone has to bow to your will, but Cierra will never give you reason to doubt her. She’s stubborn and will go her way, but it’s so she can avoid being a burden on you.” “I think I realized that this weekend. I’ve missed her. I know she is like me. She doesn’t realize that it’s okay to let others help. I learned that though.” “Well you still have a tendency to control things, but you are getting better about it. This past week is an example of that. You let Aaron and me handle everything. In addition, you finally are letting loose with some of the things you always kept to yourself. Why not do that for Cierra?” “What if she betrays me like she did on the RPG?” “Did she really betray you? Perhaps she was trying to spare you by telling things to others so they could understand things. She was wrong to reveal those things, but she meant it only to make your leadership easier. It’s part of who she is.” “She should’ve come to me. I would’ve handled it.” “Bullshit, Ryan. You were working long hours and didn’t have the time. It was a matter of trust. She figured you would be proud because she handled the matter. She didn’t know she handed over the exact thing to make those others go after her by telling you what she said. She did the wrong thing for


151

the right reason. Everyone makes mistakes, even you.” “I know. When I found out they had set her up for the fall, that they had made her their scapegoat, I couldn’t believe it at first. Then when I had the proof, Cierra wouldn’t defend herself in any way. Why?” “You already told her off. You cut her from you totally. What else mattered? The only man she had ever trusted and you told her that you wanted nothing to do with her ever again. But that was then. What about now?” Ryan sighed as he straightened the papers on his desk. He wanted to find Cierra and hug her close. However, he knew he had hurt her again. Granted she hadn’t given him a chance either, but he had once again spoken before asking questions. “I love her. I screwed up Trevor. Big time. I should’ve asked why she was taking it all on herself.” “You know the reason she was in charge of the costumes was so she could deliver them to the tailor for adjustments and pay less. That’s all. She wasn’t going to do that herself.” “I’m an idiot, aren’t I?” Ryan asked sheepishly. “I’m not saying on the grounds you’ll pound me,” Trevor smirked. “I might do that anyway. How the hell can I get her to talk to me? I have to make this up to her.” Trevor pulled out a ticket and dropped it on Ryan’s oak desk. “Here. One ticket to the ball courtesy of me. Your costume is at Meara’s Costume shop at the mall. Don’t make me regret this.” Trevor left while Ryan fingered the ticket. He thought about all that Trevor had said. Had he really jumped the gun and not given Cierra a chance to explain things? He thought back on how things had deteriorated on the RPG.

*

*

*

Orion_Hunter: People are saying you want to be in charge of everything, Cierra? Is that true? Cierra_Jade: What do you believe? Orion_Hunter: I don’t want to believe them, but they told me things that I only told you. What am I to believe Cierra? Why would you overstep your bounds like this? Cierra_Jade: It doesn’t matter what I say does it? You’re going to believe them. I’m not going to defend myself to you. I did things to make your life easier. Either you believe that or you don’t. I can’t force you.

Cynnara Tregarth

152

Orion_Hunter: Cierra Jade. Tell me that you didn’t willingly give them this information. Cierra_Jade: ……… Her silence was eloquent.

She had given it to them willingly, he thought.

He couldn’t

understand why she would betray his trust on things he told her privately. He couldn’t figure out why she would do this to him. Didn’t she see how much this hurt him? Obviously not. This was only a game to her. Orion_Hunter: Fine Cierra. Don’t answer. Obviously, you did give it to them. You wanted to be in control and direct everyone’s moves in this campaign, didn’t you? I thought you were on my side. I was wrong. I thought you cared for me. Cierra_Jade: I do care. You’re seeing what you want to see, not the truth. I didn’t say I wanted to be in charge. I don’t do leadership well Orion_Hunter: I have IMs and email that show otherwise. What do you have to say for yourself, Cierra? Cierra_Jade: I’m not saying anything. You’re not in the mood to listen to what I have to say so I’m not going to argue with you. When you make your decision after you look at everything, including what I told you about Streen and Manny, then let me know. I’m not lying to you, but in the end you’ll do what you want. Talk to you later.

With that Cierra signed off her messenger service. Orion sat there looking at his screen. He didn’t know what to believe but he did know that seven people had written and said that Cierra had said in chat that she was taking over a portion of the storyline. They said almost word for word exactly what the others had said. He wanted to believe Cierra but there was no way that this many people could be wrong. Could they?

*

*

*

Ryan sat back and sighed. Damn, Ryan thought. Little did I know that they had actually gotten together and changed the chat and her IMs with them. She had said she would take over the leading part until I came back from my trip. That way no one would lose any time or points. Manny and Streen just wanted me to get rid of Cierra so they would have a chance at leadership and at me. They almost succeeded. If Trev and Devon hadn’t come into that one chat as one of their other personas and listened to the others congratulating themselves on a job well done, we wouldn’t have known they wanted to run


153

the RPG. I screwed up. I told Cierra about trusting others and I didn’t trust her on this one thing. She always supported me and what was best for the RPG even if she didn’t always agree on it completely. Damn, I blew it again by not trusting her to do what was right with her own club. I’ve got to make it up to her somehow. Ryan pulled out the waist chain he had in his desk drawer. He looked at it and smiled. He had a plan forming and though it would be tricky, he knew he could make it work as long as the ball wasn’t something too outrageous. According to the ticket, the ball was called Vizier’s Fantasies. Ryan smiled. If it was anything like the Harem room, he might have half a chance of winning Cierra back and beg forgiveness. He put his work away. Then decided to see what kind of costume Trevor had picked out for him at the costume shop. Ryan left, hoping that it wasn’t too outrageous and that it fit the theme of the ball. He needed to blend in for what he wanted to do. Once at the costume shop, Ryan looked at the costume the owner brought out to him. He held the costume in his hands and looked at it. He wondered how the hell Trevor managed to find him this particular outfit. He knew that somehow, he had to have been set up, but he couldn’t quite figure it out. He would talk to both Devon and Trevor later tonight. They were meeting at his house to review the week. He would get them to confess then. He held up the cream leather pants and the matching shirt. The vest was deep beige with circles of silver woven on it for some protection. It was a paladin outfit. How they had found him a paladin outfit he had no clue, but he was grateful. I guess I’m going to the ball as Orion, just as I wanted. Now here’s hoping that Cierra recognizes the outfit, Ryan thought. He paid for his costume. He made his way to get some food for Trevor and Devon when they got to his house. He knew they would be famished. Little did he know he was the object of discussion.

*

*

*

“So, how did it go?” Sharyn asked Devon as he arrived at Sharyn’s home. Trevor and Lisa were sitting there. They had arrived a bit ago. Everyone hugged and kissed. Sharyn handed Devon a beer. “I think I have him hook, line and sinker. He didn’t even realize that he loved Cierra that much until I told him.” Everyone shook his or her heads. “I can believe it. He’s always been stubborn on realizing

Cynnara Tregarth

154

things,” Trevor said as he kissed Lisa’s cheek. Lisa kissed him back and then spoke. “I talked to Cierra today. She was on her way to pick up her costume. She plans on being a harem dancer still. I can’t believe how easy this is going to be. Does she realize how close things are looking like they did when we all met?” Sharyn shrugged. “It’s a circle. What begins something is sometimes also the endpoint as well. They belong together. They were meant to take care of each other. We just have to make sure it happens, that’s all.” “I still say we lock them in a room and make them work it out,” Trevor joked. “They would have sex, they wouldn’t talk it out,” Lisa retorted while hitting Trevor on the arm lightly. “That would be a bad thing? Sex, I mean,” Devon snickered. Sharyn smacked Devon’s arm. “You hush up. They need more than just sex. They need to close what happened on the RPG and see the here and now for them both. They’re meant for each other. Too bad we couldn’t beat them up. Then they can have the sex while we watch to make sure it’s true makeup sex and not the fake stuff.” “Sharyn, you blood thirsty woman you,” Trevor teased. “Yeah I know. But I’ll tell you if they don’t work this out, I’m going to hurt Ryan. He has to learn to think first and to ask before assuming things.” Devon and Trevor nodded. “It’s the only major thing wrong with him,” Devon said. “He drives us batty with that, too. He isn’t like that in business, just in private. He almost expects the worst so he can prepare. He doesn’t know how to think that things might have a reasonable explanation.” “He’s going to have to learn that if he expects to get along with me,” Sharyn snorted. Lisa nodded her head. “Cierra can’t take another episode like that email from Orion again. Ryan broke her heart that night. Then after the car accident, we thought she wouldn’t ever recover. She deliberately kept away from him even after he reinstated her because her heart was in tatters. She just started to get back to normal when this all happened.” Trevor smiled. “Yeah, she was getting to be her old playful self again. It was great to see. I missed that. Even Ryan was getting more playful in private as well as on the RPG site.” “She was trying to make things right again by acting that way,” Lisa said. Sharyn nodded her agreement. “It was her wish to make things back to how they were before. To make everyone feel comfortable.” Devon smiled. “I’ve always felt comfortable with Cierra. I have to admit when she went to


155

being ultra polite and kind of stiff, I was worried about her. Since she’s been back in Charlotte, she’s opened up again. I love having her laughing and joking again.” “Then we have to work on Ryan’s nutty attitude,” Sharyn said.

“I know you love him.

However, he’s hurt Cierra with his behavior. She’ll forgive him always, but I’m a bit slower on that. I know they can work out their problems. She loves him so much it scares her. She wants to rely on him to the point she would rather run then deal with that.” Lisa continued. “Cierra has been the one we have always relied on. She doesn’t know how to rely on anyone else. Her parents made her responsible for her sister and all of us. She was always told that no one would ever want her to rely on him or her. She believed them. It’s why we just go up and start doing things that Cierra needs help with. She won’t ask because she doesn’t know how. We just go and help because then she doesn’t feel like she’s a burden.” “Her parents sound like pieces of work,” Trevor commented. “If you only knew. Cierra truly has believed for years that she is a burden if she asks for help. We know how it is for her to accept help, so we just up and do it. However, neither one of us has been around as much to help her. She needs someone strong to make her stop,” Lisa said. “Ryan,” they all said in unison. Sharyn nodded. “He’s the only one who’s ever been able to make her ask for help. He’s also the only one to make her think that asking for help isn’t being a burden. We’ve tried and it never works for us. Do you think the ball will get them together?” Devon kissed Sharyn’s nose. “We hope so. We can see how well my giving him the ticket and getting him the costume is though. Trevor and I have to go to his house to go over the week.” Trevor stood up after giving Lisa a deep kiss. “I’ll see you at the house when I get home. Okay, love?” Lisa nodded. “I’ve got my car. After Sharyn, Cierra and I go over last minute things, I’ll head for the house, okay?” “Sounds good. Don’t be too late, okay babes? I’ll be home by eleven the latest,” Trevor said. Sharyn looked at Devon and grinned. “Give me some sugar, baby,” Devon growled. “Ooh, Ash baby, I love kissing you,” Sharyn teased, calling him by the lead character from the movie, Army of Darkness. Devon took Sharyn in his arms and kissed her mercilessly. “I can’t believe I know a woman that loves Army of Darkness as much as I do,” he said huskily as his lips left hers. “We all love that movie. Cierra has it on DVD. I think she watches it because it makes her

Cynnara Tregarth

156

laugh,” Sharyn joked. “Woman, you are all strange. I’ll call you tonight about tomorrow. Later, Sharyn,” Devon said as he and Trevor went to the door. Sharyn closed the door and leaned against it. “So, how was your time with Trevor? Did you have fun one on one?” Lisa blushed and then smiled. “Yeah, I take it you want details.” “Damn straight I want details.” A knock on the door stopped Lisa from responding. Sharyn opened the door and there stood Cierra with two grocery bags in her hands. “Let me in or I’ll let someone else have the junk food I bought. I’ve got ice cream, chips, dips, chocolate, sodas, and liquor. So let me in or else,” Cierra said laughingly. Sharyn took one of the bags as Cierra walked into the living room. Cierra set the other bag on the coffee table in the middle of the room. Then she hugged Lisa. “I’ve missed you Lisa. How was your time with Trevor? Oh, don’t spare the details. We want to know how often, where, when, and what fun things you did.” Sharyn got the bowls, cups and utensils needed to make it a proper girls’ night in. Soon they were sitting and laughing about some of the stunts Trevor and Lisa did. “I can’t believe you did that. Oh my gods, did he really discover your erotica collection?” Sharyn laughed. “You should have seen what happened after he read some of it,” Lisa smirked knowingly at her friends. “So, what did he say when you told him one of your fantasies?” Cierra asked while eating her chocolate ice cream. Lisa said nothing but licked her spoon that was loaded with ice cream. Sharyn and Cierra looked at her waiting for an answer. When one wasn’t forthcoming, Cierra grabbed Lisa’s hand. “Well?” Cierra asked. “All I have to say is that man can make me scream anytime he wants,” Lisa sighed in happiness. “Give me back my hand.” Cierra released Lisa’s hand. “That good?” Cierra teased. “Better. Did you know that Trevor has a wicked tongue?” “No, but I knew he had a wonderful sense of humor,” Sharyn smirked. Lisa blushed as she threw a small pillow at Sharyn. They all laughed. They began to slowly talk


157

about last minute details dealing with the ball. It was hard to believe that in less than twenty-four hours, the ball would be happening. The girls wanted this ball to succeed. They went over the menu as well as the music to be played. Lisa had a copy of the expenses for the ball. “With the money from the bar alone, if it goes like we think it will, we’ll make back all we spent for Make a Wish foundation. I’m proud of us for that.” The girls kept chatting as they ate and drank. After a while they realized they weren’t going anywhere for a while. Lisa called Trevor on his cell phone. “Hey baby. I’m not going anywhere. I’m a bit tipsy so we girls are staying here. Yeah, Sharyn, Cierra and me. Huh? Yeah, Cierra is here and pretty tipsy.” Lisa handed the phone to her. Cierra looked at the phone and smiled as she put the receiver up to her ear. “Yes, Trev?” “How come you’re tipsy? You never get drunk. Not after what happened to your parents,” Trevor demanded. “I’m not drunk. I’m pleasantly relaxed. I decided it would be easier to stay here than risk a ticket that’s all. Sheesh,” Cierra responded. Trevor growled at Cierra. Cierra handed the phone back to Lisa. “Himself wants to talk to you again. He growled. I guess it means he wants some nookie.” Lisa and Sharyn laughed. Lisa quickly said her good-byes to Trevor. After she hung up the phone, Lisa turned to Cierra. “I can’t believe you said that! Trevor asked what we were talking about. I told him nothing but girl stuff.” Sharyn and Cierra laughed even harder. Lisa joined in as well. They wondered what the guys were doing, but they also hoped they were having as much fun as they were.

*

*

*

Trevor hung up his cell phone and put it in his pocket. Devon and Ryan looked at him expectantly. He looked back at the guys then walked to the kitchen. When he came back, he had a beer popped open. He began to drink it. Devon’s eyebrow shot up. “I thought you weren’t drinking so you could drive home.” “Lisa is staying the night at Sharyn’s with Cierra. They’re having a girls’ night. I didn’t ask much. Cierra is even a bit tipsy, too.” Ryan looked at Trevor. He knew how Cierra’s parents had died. “That’s why you asked about

Cynnara Tregarth

158

her didn’t you?” “Yeah, it’s not like Cierra to drink like that if she’s driving. I know she’s nervous about tomorrow though.” “Sounds like them all. Sharyn was telling me how long Cierra worked on this. She wanted to do something to help the club be noticed but at the same time, she wanted to help one of her favorite charities,” Devon remarked as he sipped his beer. Ryan looked at them both. “Why is this a big deal to her?” “Cierra lost her cousin to cancer when she was young. The Wishing Foundation helped make her cousin’s last months happy. Cierra thought this would be one way of thanking them,” Trevor said softly. Ryan closed his eyes for a moment. He knew about her cousin. He remembered her talking about losing her cousin when she was young. Cierra told him she could never look at life the same as others. Life was to be cherished Cierra said. He now understood what she meant. “Yeah I remember about Toni. I didn’t realize it was Make a Wish© that helped make her cousin’s last days happy. She’s working so hard on this. I wish Cierra would relax more.” Devon looked at Ryan and smirked. “I think she’s relaxing right now. In fact, she’s probably as relaxed as you are.” Trevor and Devon high fived each other as Ryan glared at them. Then he started to laugh with them. They were watching the latest adventure film out on DVD. They had concluded their business quickly. Once that was done, they broke out the DVD and the food. If Lisa hadn’t called, Trevor would have forgotten about getting back to her. Now he wanted to see her again. “I want my girl,” he whined. Devon and Ryan started laughing. “You want some cheese with that whine?” Devon laughed. “Kiss my ass. I miss Lisa.” “You miss the sex,” Ryan said knowingly. “That I’ll have anyway. She’s so damn hot.” “That good?” Devon asked. “Better than good. I haven’t had so much fun in ages. She is also wonderful to wake up to. I love how she feels in my arms.” “I miss that,” Ryan said quietly. They looked at him. They waited. Ryan responded to their unspoken question. “Yes, Cierra and I made love. Damn it, waking up to her in my bed was one of most satisfying things I’ve ever


159

experienced. She didn’t want anything but to be there for me. It was wonderful.” Devon nodded. “Sharyn makes me feel like a god when I’m with her.” “Sharyn?” Trevor and Ryan asked incredulously. “Yeah I know it’s hard to believe, but it’s true. She gives of herself to me. I give myself to her. It’s wonderful to know that she’s mine and only mine. I think I’ve fallen deeply in love with her to the point I’m going to have to marry her or something.” “Wow, Devon. That’s a big step. Are you ready for that?” Trevor questioned. “Yeah, I am. I want to be in her life every day. It’s what I want. I don’t know when I’ll ask her, but I will soon. How about you Trev?” “Lisa and I agreed to be together for a while. Then if everything is going well, then we’ll marry in a year. That way we can make sure we’re both happy with our lives and our jobs. I love her and she loves me.” Ryan sat there quietly. Then he spoke. “I love Cierra. I just don’t know what to do to make it up to her.” “Go to the ball,” Trevor stated. “Tell her how you feel. Maybe she doesn’t realize you love her. That might make the difference you know.” “I don’t know. I know that when I get so protective of her, she pushes me away.” Devon answered Ryan. “It’s because you don’t tell her you’re acting that way because you love her to the point you want to protect her. If she knew that, she would learn to accept it more.” “I guess so. We’ll find out tomorrow, won’t we?” Ryan replied. The guys nodded. The movie got interesting again as the guys were drawn into the latest car chase scene. They knew the women were safe and sound. It wasn’t like they were going to go anywhere or do anything outrageous, were they?

Cynnara Tregarth

160

Chapter Sixteen

Morning came quickly at Sharyn’s house. Too quickly, thought Cierra. She, Lisa and Sharyn had stayed up most of the night talking, laughing and teasing one another. It got to one point where they ended up online posting on the RPG board about the girls pretending to be dancing girls at an inn in the nearest town. Sharyn had turned them into dancing harem girls by early morning. Lisa and Cierra had finally given up when Sharyn had threatened to call up the guys to see what they had done on the RPG site. Cierra had begged her not to until she had promised to wear the harem outfit and her sword just like she had when they had first joined the RPG site almost two years before. Cierra stretched her body while managing not to fall off the couch. She volunteered to take the couch so Lisa could sleep in the spare room. Sharyn hadn’t volunteered her bed and Cierra had known she wasn’t about to. Actually once everyone went to bed, the living room was a comfortable space. She sat up and looked at her watch that was resting on the coffee table. Ten o’clock and we’re due at the club in two hours. Ugh. I need a shower and I need to primp. Whoa! I don’t primp. Why would I primp now? Shaking her head, Cierra got up to wake her cohorts in crime. Hearing them grumble, Cierra smiled wickedly. “Get up or I’ll break out the CD,” she shouted. Lisa’s voice was the first to be heard. “Not that CD!” “Oh yes, that CD,” Cierra responded as she got out the CD in question. Placing it in the stereo system, she yelled, “It’s in there. You have less than a minute before I turn it way up!” Groans issued from the bedrooms. Cierra waited two minutes. When she realized they were trying to go back to sleep, Cierra pressed the play button on the stereo system. Music began to blare from the speakers that dangled throughout the living room. “Missionary Man” by the Eurythmics began to wind its way through the house jarring both Lisa and Sharyn out of their somewhat dream states. Cierra could hear the creative cursing as both Lisa and Sharyn made their way to the living room. “It’s that day, ladies!” Cierra shouted above the music. Sharyn shot Cierra a dirty look as she turned down the music a notch or two. She then pointed at Cierra. “You are a menace when you’re excited. I should’ve drugged you when I thought about it last night. It’s early still.” “It’s ten o’clock. It’s not early,” Cierra said as she straightened up the living room.


161

Lisa emerged from the kitchen with a tray. On it held hot cocoa and some fruit. “Actually it’s almost late for us. Thanks Cierra. I can’t believe you didn’t set an alarm for earlier.” Cierra had the grace to blush. “Actually my watch would go off in thirty minutes. I changed it from the original nine I had it set for.” Sharyn nodded at Lisa. “See I told you she would be like this. Remember when it was rushing season?” Lisa nodded and smiled at Cierra. “She couldn’t stand waiting for them to come to us. She invited the sororities to us. I think to this day that you still have those ladies in shock.” “Bite me hard,” Cierra said as she rolled her eyes. “Put those eyes back in your head. You shocked them all by inviting them to show us why we should pledge them. That was a riot, Cierra,” Sharyn said. “I’ve got to admit, that was fun. In the end, we didn’t pledge any of them. Well it was worth it.” Lisa snickered. “We’ve got to get to the club soon so we can let in the caterers and the bands. This is going to be so much fun.” Cierra nodded as Sharyn claimed the bathroom. “Should be a good showing all around. I want this to succeed.” They all took turns showering and changing into decent clothes while getting the costumes. Afterwards, they all headed to Nyght Fantasy to do last minute touches to the decorating.

*

*

*

Lisa looked at Sharyn as Cierra drove them to the club. Lisa made motions about going to Ryan’s. Sharyn glanced at Cierra and then back at Lisa. Nodding slightly, Sharyn spoke. “Hey Cierra, we need to stop at Ryan’s. Lisa came with Trevor to my house and he has her costume in his car. Can we go get it?” Lisa spoke up. “I thought I would have time to take out my things before he left to Ryan’s but I didn’t. We won’t be more than fifteen minutes I promise.” Cierra didn’t want to go there. She shook her head. “We don’t have a lot of time, you two. Plus I would feel really uncomfortable.” “You don’t have to go in,” Lisa said hurriedly. “I promise not to be more than ten minutes, okay?” “I don’t want to go there at all. Can’t you just get your things later?”

Cynnara Tregarth

162

Sharyn snorted. “I never thought I’d see the day when you’d act frightened. You’re not going in there to talk to him or see him. Sheesh.” Cierra bit her lower lip. She knew it wasn’t a good idea. She felt uncomfortable enough about him without being at his home. The memories of making love with him would haunt her more. She honestly wasn’t up to doing this, but she wasn’t the petty type either. Damn them for telling her this now while they were close enough to Ryan’s home. “Fine. Ten minutes or I leave without you. Got it?” “Thanks Cierra. Ten minutes. I just have to get Trevor to unlock the trunk and I can get my costume out no problem.” Cierra nodded and made the left to get onto the street that led to Ryan’s home. The fact that she knew how to get there without thinking should have told her something, but she didn’t want to think on that. She spotted his house in no time flat. Of course, she’d been there and had been past it many times while she drove aimlessly around Charlotte and Marietta. The house had called to her. When Devon had told her it was Ryan’s home, she knew why. It was a two-story home with big windows and plenty of space to live in. Considering none of the other homes had that warmed, lived in look, it was no wonder Cierra was so attracted to the house. When she knew Ryan had designed it, she knew that he would always know her heart. Lisa was the first to jump out of the car once Cierra stopped the car in front of Ryan’s house. Sharyn wasn’t far behind. Cierra called out of her open window. “Ten minutes and not a second more.” Lisa and Sharyn raced to the door. They exchanged giggles and whispered words while Cierra sat there. She turned on her CD. Her Prodigy CD was in there and one of her favorite dance songs began to play. Singing along with “Firestarter,” Cierra let her mind drift over things. She wanted to be there with her friends. She saw them disappear into the house. Though she didn’t see who opened the door to them, she figured it had to have been Ryan. Ryan. His name alone almost drove her to the edge. She loved him enough for them both. It amazed her how much she loved him even after everything was said and done. Even when they had been playing the role-playing game, he had always been like he was in real life. Ryan was honorable, strong, totally alpha male, and caring in ways she had never thought possible. Cierra tapped her fingers against the steering wheel in sync with the music. Her thoughts drifted back to the night Ryan had emailed her that he wanted to talk to her in a private message. Once there, he had blown away her thin layer of protection.


163

*

*

*

Orion_Hunter: Cierra. I know you are enjoying this game. I have to admit that I would love to get to know you better behind the scenes. You intrigue me and not many women do. Cierra_Jade: I want to get to know you, too. How do you want to do this, Orion? Orion_Hunter: What’s your real name? According to what I can find out, the email you created says your name is Cierra Jade Cierra_Jade: ☺ Actually that’s my first and middle name. It’s Cierra Jade Connelly. What’s your full name? Orion_Hunter: Ryan Taylor Foster. Cierra_Jade: I like it. Strong, sexy as hell. *blushing* Orion_Hunter: You blush mighty fine, Cierra. ;) Is that pic of you for real on that website of yours and your friends? Cierra_Jade: You mean the one of us where we’re in costume? Yeah, we participated in a Ren Fest in Sarasota. Orion_Hunter: You have that long, black, curly hair? Woman you make me hot and bothered. I can’t tell you how much I had hoped that was really a pic of you Cierra_Jade: You’ve got mail. I sent you a recent picture of me. I hope you like it. I’ve got some weight to lose, though. I finally have put it off and decided to do this for me.☺ Orion_Hunter: You’re fine sweetie. I love the way you look. Very lush and desirable. Cierra_Jade: *pause * Are you flirting with me behind the scenes? *Looking at you and trying to decipher you* You don’t have to flirt with me. I know I’m not all that. Orion_Hunter: You’re beautiful and you’re desirable. I’ve got a hard on you can’t believe after looking at your picture. I don’t flirt unless I mean it. I mean it. I wish I could kiss you in person.

Cierra looked at her monitor. She wasn’t sure she believed him though she wanted to. This man made her feel things she hadn’t ever felt. She wanted to trust him. Cierra_Jade: Why would you want to do that? Orion_Hunter: Because I’ve wanted to kiss you from the moment you showed up on the message boards. I can’t explain it, Cierra. You tempt me in ways I don’t think I’ve ever been tempted. Cierra_Jade: * blushing *I want to kiss you, too. I know that this is pretty fast for us both. But I

Cynnara Tregarth

164

feel this attraction to you. Hey, you sent me an email? What’s in it? Orion_Hunter: A recent picture of me. I hope I’m up to your liking.;-)

Cierra opened the picture and her jaw dropped. He was gorgeous. Drop dead gorgeous. She groaned at her luck. Cierra knew that there was no way in hell Ryan could be interested in her when he was this gorgeous. His brown hair and blue eyes just bored into her brain and made her body weep in need. His smile was devastating. He had that look that said he was sexy and dangerous and he knew it. Orion_Hunter: Well? Cierra_Jade: Um, wow. You can’t seriously be interested in me. You’re gorgeous. Ryan, wow. Yeah. I think that covers it. Orion_Hunter: LOL. I’m interested in you very much. You don’t get how sexy you really are, do you? That hair, those violet eyes, and how lush and curvy you look. Shit, every time I see your name in my inbox I get an erection that makes it hard to concentrate. I just think of you and my body wants to drown itself in you. I know this is bold, but I want you to know. I don’t play games, Cierra. I want you but I also want to know you. Cierra_Jade: Oh gods. Ryan, I feel the same way. I can’t understand it, but I do want to know you and not just as a character on the game site. Orion_Hunter: *takes your hand * Then we begin now. Just talking. Just kissing and cuddling when we want in IM. We just take this day-by-day. I want to know all about you. Are you okay with this? The only thing I ask is you be upfront with me and to let me know about what’s going on.

Cierra had agreed with it. She had no choice really. It was the way he was and she was that way too. However, he was better at not telling her things than she was. In time she had told him mostly everything about herself. Some things she had kept back. Then they had graduated to phone calls. Talking every other night on the phone had made them grow closer. It also made it harder for Cierra not to use her knowledge of things to help others keep strong when the RPG was having growing pains. That’s when she made a mistake of confiding in someone other than Sharyn or Lisa. The beginning of the end. She still regretted her lapse of caution.

*

*

*

A tapping on her doorframe woke Cierra from her memories. She looked up into Ryan’s blue


165

eyes. She swore under her breath in Spanish about her inherent bad luck. He chuckled as he translated. “Baby, you forgot I know Spanish.” “I didn’t forget, it’s just a habit from when I was younger. I know you know more languages than I do. I can’t forget that.” “You did find one language I was unfamiliar with.” “Arabic and only because you didn’t like the way it looked,” Cierra chuckled. She was suddenly at ease with him again. She wasn’t sure she understood why, but she was glad to feel the tightness leave her shoulders. “You might as well come in and go to the bathroom. Sharyn and Devon have gone somewhere in the house checking out if their costumes match. Lisa and Trevor are in his backseat, or what he calls the backseat, doing who knows what.” Cierra glanced at Trevor’s car in the driveway and saw two people making out in the backseat. She then glanced at the clock on the dashboard. “Damn them, it’s been twenty minutes already. I told them ten.” “Still trying to keep them on a time schedule?” “We’ve got last minute details you know. I want to make sure this goes well.” “Cierra, with you in charge, things will go fine. I know they will. I know you well enough that you’ll succeed in this.” Cierra looked at Ryan. Her eyes filled with unshed tears. His comment touched her heart. She needed to hear that more than he or anyone else could realize. This ball was her baby. It was important to have this succeed, and then she knew she would be able to kick back and relax knowing she had met her goal. “Cierra, come in and freshen up. They should be done in another five minutes. Then you can start to yell at them to get them moving.” “Thanks Ryan. I do appreciate this.” It was hard for her to keep so distant. She wanted to run into his arms and beg him to take her back into his life. However, she knew that she had to do this on her own. She had to show that she didn’t need to rely on anyone. Ryan looked at her and waited. Cierra turned off the engine. As she got out of the car Ryan admired her figure. He had always thought she was beautiful. Even when she thought she was overweight, he had been attracted to her. She was womanly. He didn’t like overly thin women. He loved a woman that felt like a woman and Cierra was certainly all woman. He knew that she was having doubts about this. He didn’t know what happened to get her here,

Cynnara Tregarth

166

but seeing her reinforced the belief that he needed to make her his. He knew he had to do this right. He had to make her see that he was there for her while able to help when she needed him. He began to understand her need to not ask for help. He had learned that it was okay to ask for help even when you didn’t want to. It didn’t mean any less of you; it meant you knew that some things were beyond you. Cierra and Ryan walked into his house. Seeing her in his home clenched at his insides. She belonged here. She belonged to him. Tamping down his inclination to throw her over his shoulder and claim her in the most primitive way, Ryan pointed out the bathroom down the hall to her. She thanked him and made her way there. He went back to the cars and banged on Trevor’s car. After waiting a couple of minutes, Ryan yelled at them. “Hey, Cierra is getting pissed and you’ll be late for the first delivery.” Suddenly, the door to the Jaguar opened. Lisa stepped out first with her costume in her hands. “Shit, she’s got to be pissed.” “Well, she ain’t happy. She is going to the bathroom. She will be out soon.” Cierra suddenly appeared in the doorway of his home. She turned her head and yelled inside. “You’ve got three minutes to get dressed and get into the damn car, Sharyn Lynn Rainier. Do you hear me? I cannot believe you decided to play when we have all this to take care of.” Cierra stomped to the others. Her face was flushed and her breath caught in her throat. Her muttering was in French this time and Ryan caught a few words before Trevor started to laugh. “You mean you walked in on them in the bathroom? They were having sex on the bathroom counter?” Ryan’s eyes opened wider as he realized that Devon and Sharyn used his guest bathroom as a romantic rendezvous. “I’m going to kill them,” he growled while clenching his hands. “Oh don’t bother. I think I embarrassed them both enough when I applauded,” Cierra said with a sly grin. Though she was embarrassed about what happened, she also knew good blackmail material when she needed it. This would qualify. “Damn them both. That’s my bathroom. How the hell did you walk into them?” Cierra stifled a giggle. “In their hurry, they forgot to lock the door. Sheesh, I thought I taught Sharyn better than that since college.” Lisa laughed. “I’d forgotten that. This makes twice now that Sharyn’s been busted in the bathroom, doesn’t it?” Cierra nodded. Words were almost impossible now that she got over the initial shock. Lisa and Cierra had been this route once before. Sharyn and her boyfriend had been getting busy in the shower


167

when Lisa and Cierra had gone in to get their makeup. They hadn’t realized anyone had been home until they saw them having sex against the shower stall. Cierra had to explain to Sharyn that there were locks on the inner doors for a reason. Until now, Sharyn had always locked her doors when she wanted privacy. Cierra looked at Trevor and then at Lisa. She lost the urge to restrain herself. “Of course, there is the fact that you two were acting like teens in the makeshift backseat of Trev’s car. You two don’t believe much in self control.” “We were talking,” Trevor protested. “Sucking face you mean,” Ryan retorted with a knowing wink to Cierra. “Lisa and I were talking about how our outfits complimented each other’s.” “Right,” Cierra mocked. “Hey even if we were sucking face at least we weren’t having sex in the car,” Lisa hotly said. Sharyn and Devon emerged from the house to hear the last statement. “You mean Lisa got caught making out in the driveway again?” Everyone laughed at Sharyn’s comment. For a brief moment, they were a group again. They all felt it. Then the air around them turned cool. Cierra shook her head. “We need to get going ladies. The caterers will be there in about twenty minutes. Let’s go.” The girls hurried to the car. They took off in moments. They waved to the guys as they sped down the street. Trevor turned to Ryan. “You’re not going to let her go are you?” “After seeing this, never. She’s mine whether she wants it or not. We belong together. You saw it.” Devon nodded. “Well then, I guess we gear up. We’ve got a ball to attend later.” “First, though, we have to figure out what to do. I think a movie is calling us.” Ryan looked at Trevor. “What movie is that?” Trevor grinned evilly. “I think it’s time for the big guns. I know Lisa left the movie in the car.” Trevor pulled out the movie. Devon saw the title and began to roar with laughter. Ryan saw it and cringed. “You’re shitting me, aren’t you?” “Nope. This is the epitome of a romantic movie to women. We’re watching it as a means to see how you can capture Cierra’s heart,” Trevor said, repressing the laughter in his voice. “I can’t see how Titanic is going to help me,” Ryan groaned in defeat. “Neither can we, but Lisa thought it might help. So let’s get this over with so we can watch

Cynnara Tregarth

168

something manly,” Devon answered. They went back to the house to try to understand women. Thank heavens they had Highlander End Game to watch after. Trying to capture a woman afraid of leaning on someone was going to be a tough job, but just maybe he was up to the task, Ryan thought as they sat down to watch Titanic.


169

Chapter Seventeen

She looked at the clock and sighed. It was almost seven at night and things were beginning to pick up. Cierra was nervous. Very nervous. People were beginning to stream into the club. The costumes varied, but the theme of sensuality and fantasy ran rampant. Things weren’t as easy as she had hoped. She, Lisa and Sharyn were yelling as things began to get move along. “Lisa, where did the caterer put those menus?” “Damned if I know. That’s not my job!” “It’s someone’s job.” “Bite me, Cierra.” “Bend over, Lisa.” “Shut up you two and tell me where that band is we hired!” “Sharyn, you mean you don’t know how to get them?” “It’s not like that, Cierra. I know how to reach them but they’re not here.” “Damn it. Not tonight. I can’t do this tonight.” “Cierra, calm down. It’s going to be fine. I’ll call Mike. He knows how important this is. He wouldn’t be late unless something was holding him back. Call his cell phone.” “The music was your part, Sharyn. You do it. I’ll kill if anything else happens before we get ready,” Cierra said as she stocked the bars one last time. Lisa and Cierra made sure the bars had enough condiments and the little things that would make the drink look special. They had cut lemons, limes, oranges, and kiwis to accent the drinks. They also made sure there were plenty of options for those who wanted something different. After three hours of running around, it was time for Cierra to change. She had seen Lisa and Sharyn head for the back to change earlier. Lisa and Sharyn had changed a bit ago. They looked like they’re role-playing game characters. Lisa wore her Valkyrie outfit. The red breastplate covered her from collarbones to her waist. Black leather breeches also covered her legs. The red thigh high boots emphasized her muscular legs. Her battle-ax hung at her side and she looked like an Amazon warrior princess ready for battle. Sharyn wore her outfit of a Djinn princess as well as warrior of her clan. The black leather outfit enhanced her strawberry blonde hair. The one-piece suit hugged her breasts and her legs tightly. The

Cynnara Tregarth

170

gold breastplate surrounded her chest and gave her the look of Athena, goddess of war. With one glance, the men would know she was a warrior in and out of the bedroom. Her sword was on her back, out of the way but still handy if needed. Though this was only a party, she knew that anything could happen. Cierra hadn’t changed yet. Her hair and makeup were done but she hadn’t put on her costume. She had debated on whether or not to attend as the princess of the ball or as Cierra Jade. In the end, who she was won out. She had never considered herself a princess, so Cierra Jade she would be. Cierra looked at her outfit. It was done in purples and blues. She pulled on the filmy harem pants, delighted at how they fit. There was no excess material but enough to enhance her figure. She quickly put on the fitted silk bra piece and the tiny vest, which emphasized her breasts. She had slipped on the ballet style shoes that the harem dancers wore. Her anklet jangled as she moved. The tiny bells sounded as she looked around the room for the last piece of her outfit. As she looked around, Cierra couldn’t find her belt. It was purple with silver strands braided through it. The silver coins hung from the fabric so when she danced, they made their own music. Cierra looked in her bags and there was no sign of her belt. The belt gave away her presence to the Vizier in the RPG. Now she wanted that belt to show how quietly she could move when needed. Cierra called out to Lisa and Sharyn. “Hey, have either of you seen my belt?” “Nope it’s not here.” “Not here either. Sorry, Cierra. Did you leave it at your house?” Lisa inquired. Cierra tilted her head and thought for a moment. She knew when she was packing her outfit up that she had looked at the belt twice to make sure the coins were all there. She thought about it more. “Shit. It’s on the bed at the house. I’ve got to go get it.” Lisa and Sharyn nodded. “We can cover here. Go and get the belt and come right back. Everything is going great but I’d feel better with you here.” Cierra nodded at Sharyn. “I’ll be back in less than a half an hour. I promise.” She rushed off to her car. Cierra never noticed how people looked at her as she dashed out in her harem outfit. Luckily for her, she made it home in record time. Sure enough, her belt was sitting there on her bed. She shook her head as she placed the belt low around her hips. She still missed the feeling of the silver waist chain. Her hands ran across her hips and wished the chain were there to fiddle with. She was about to run back out the door when her phone rang. Instinct told Cierra not to answer it, however instinct hadn’t been getting her anywhere of late. Cierra picked up the phone. "Hello?” “Cierra? Can you grab your CDs for the club? You know the ones with the belly dancing music.


171

I left them on your counter when we picked up your costume. I’m sorry. I’m just glad I caught you before you left the house,” Lisa said. Sighing, Cierra moved to the kitchen area where Lisa had indeed left the CDs. “Got them. I’m on my way back. Anything else we forgot?” “Nope, that should be it.” “I’m heading back then. See you in a few.” Cierra made it to her car with the CDs. As she drove down the street, her body tingled in anticipation of the night’s events. She knew this ball would truly be a crowning achievement for the club. In her heart, she knew she finally was able to prove that she could do something worthwhile and have help without feeling like a burden. However, there was that part of her that was lonely. Lonely without someone to share that joy with her. She missed Ryan. Truly missed him. She recalled how she had fought for the theme of the ball with Sharyn for months. She wanted to recreate the scene where they had all met the guys. It was her thank you for making a part of her life happy. To show them how much they were their fantasies come true. She didn’t ever expect Ryan to show but she knew that Trevor and Devon were coming to the club to have some fun. She only hoped they understood the reason behind the theme for the night. As she approached the club, Cierra thought back to the meeting of Orion. She remembered how the RPG had played out as they all had posted scene after scene for three hours. By the end of the three hours, they had been irrevocably linked on the site and to each other. She remembered how it all ended at the end of that night of role-playing. If only she had known how it would have ended for her heart, perhaps she would’ve run away.

*

*

*

They stood before the gate leading to the work chambers. They knew that his friends would’ve been brought here. Locked in chains, they’d be forced to slave away to help keep the Vizier’s forges burning. Sure enough, once past the wandering guard, Cierra Jade and Orion found Thorbardin and Frennin chained to a turnstile that helped to power the forges. Cursing that she hadn’t found a way to bring her sword, she looked to Orion. He motioned to one of the guards approaching. She nodded and headed to the guard. “Hey there handsome. I’ve been lost. I’m new here to the palace. The Vizier’s ladies said I

Cynnara Tregarth

172

would find him here if I followed the stairs down. I don’t see the Vizier here,” Cierra Jade cooed at the guard. As the guard drew Cierra into his arms to show her what fun she could be having with him instead, Cierra withdrew one of her daggers and quieted the guard permanently. Dragging his body out of sight, she returned to see Orion talking to his friends. “Frennin, Thorbardin, this is Cierra Jade. Cierra, these are my friends,” Orion stated with a slight smile. “Pleasure is sure to be all yours, gentlemen, as soon as we get you out of these chains,” Cierra responded with a smile. She removed three pins from her halter-top and began working on the locks that held Orion’s friends cuffed. Within minutes, Cierra had them free. Orion watched in amazement as Cierra replaced the pins. She smiled up at him. “What?” she asked. He shook his head in amazement. “Nothing. I just never met a woman who knew how to pick locks.” “I’m not typical. We Warrior maidens learn how to survive. Sometimes it means picking up some skills that aren’t quite typical,” Cierra chuckled. “So I see,” Frennin said, his eyes taking in Cierra’s outfit appreciatively. “If you’re not busy once we’re free…” “I’ve got friends to rescue as well. But once they’re free perhaps we could talk then,” Cierra Jade answered. Orion glared at Frennin. He knew his friend could charm the skin off a snake if given half a chance. Thorbardin kissed Cierra’s hand and she smiled at him. Thorbardin looked at Orion and nodded quietly. “He doesn’t say much,” Cierra Jade said to Orion as she moved next to him. “Thorbardin? He doesn’t talk too much. He knows the value of silence unlike Frennin,” Orion responded quietly as they moved to where the weaponry was held. Cierra once again distracted the guard with her assets while the others regained their weapons. Cierra claimed her friends’ weapons as well. She wrapped them on her back and hoped she could maneuver quietly, before they were found out. Orion found out that her friends were upstairs in a cage for the Vizier to decide their fates. Cierra Jade ground her teeth together. “I’ve got to rescue them. I thank you for getting me this far, but I’ve no need of your services anymore,” Cierra said quietly.


173

Orion’s eyes widened. She was dismissing him and his friends. He knew she couldn’t get her friends out without their help, but here she was trying to let them go. “We’re going with you. We’ll get your friends free.” Cierra Jade stared at Orion. “You’d do that for me? Why? No man does anything without wanting something in return.” “I want nothing in return, Cierra Jade. Perhaps after this is done, we can compare notes and see what we can do together to get out of here alive. You helped me find my friends, the least we can do is to help release your friends too,” Orion said as Frennin and Thorbardin agreed. Cierra Jade stared into Orion’s blue eyes trying to find deception, but couldn’t find any. “Cierra? Cierra? Can you hear me?”

*

*

*

Cierra drew out of her memories as someone touched her arm. She looked at the person, her mouth dropped open. There stood Orion. Cierra shook her head. No, it was Ryan dressed as Orion. She wanted to touch him.

Ryan stood there in his outfit. His dark chocolate colored leather pants tightening under Cierra’s heated gaze. His stomach clenching as her gaze took in his tan shirt and his brown vest. Orion had known he had to be quiet when sneaking in and Ryan knew he too needed to sneak in for this. “What are you doing here?” Cierra asked quietly. He looked at her. She was dressed just as she was the night they met on the RPG and she was more beautiful to him because it’s exactly how he had pictured her. It was at that moment he knew she had to be his journeywoman. It was now that he knew he could never let her be anyone else’s. “I have a ticket to the ball. Where’s your date for the evening?” “I don’t have one. I never found anyone who would compliment me.” “Well, let me at least escort you in. It’s the least I can do. By the way, I do like that belt on you. You going to give us away like you did in the RPG?” Cierra laughed. “You wish. I’m a lot better and quieter now. I’ve practiced.” Ryan took Cierra’s hand in his own. The warmth of his hand ran through her body and she shivered a little. He looked at her. “Are you cold, babe?” “No, I’m fine. Just you’re warmer than I am. This outfit doesn’t conceal much or keep me as

Cynnara Tregarth

174

warm.” Ryan nodded. He appreciated how that outfit let him see her curves and see the hollows and dips that made her body so feminine. He wanted to glide his hand over her hips and touch her softness. He kept himself from doing that by pulling her forward. “Let’s go. You don’t want to be late to your event.” Cierra nodded and walked with him into the foyer area. He held her hand just like he had when they were playing the RPG. In the game, they knew it would take the two of them to rescue their friends. Hand in hand, they strolled through the opening to the Vizier’s Palace. They made the right turn just like they did in the game. They could hear noises and the music sounding very exotic in the background. They could see male and female servants walking around with drinks. Ryan grinned at Cierra. “This looks fantastic. You outdid yourself. This looks like the place we first met, Cierra.” “Thanks. I wanted to bring to life a fantasy. Something everyone could enjoy and truly get into. I thought this might be that fantasy. It was hard to make it look like I wanted. I do think it’s pretty close to how it was on the site though,” Cierra replied. She looked around the room. People were enjoying the music and the “slaves” while making small talk. Cierra could see some of the men partaking in small events designed to test their strength as well. She blinked and pointed. “Isn’t that Devon and Trevor over there? By the turnstiles, isn’t that them?” Cierra asked. Ryan looked over to where Cierra pointed. “It looks like them. Let’s go see.” They strolled casually over as people greeted Cierra and told her how much they were enjoying the ball. She nodded back and thanked them for their participation. Ryan kept one of his hands on her back, guiding her possessively towards his cousins. Once there, the guys looked up. “You come to rescue us from this madhouse area?” Devon smirked. “Do I have to?” Cierra asked, smiling at Devon playfully. “Cierra,” Trevor whined. “You know you do.” “Damn. I guess we do,” Cierra said as she and Ryan deposited stubs of payment to release the guys from pushing the turnstile. The stub was an outright donation in order to release the men from pushing the merry-go-round type decoration. “I can’t believe Sharyn and Lisa had us put there,” Devon said. Cierra and Ryan exchanged glances. They could believe it. It was just like the game. The guys


175

were pushing the turnstile to crank the ovens for the kitchen servers in the game. This turnstile was just a little different. Cierra patted Devon’s shoulder. “You look great, Dev. I like that knight’s look on you.” Devon preened at Cierra’s comment. He wore a green shirt and matching leather pants. The iron breastplate made him look like the knight he was. The design was of a green shamrock with a white rose. It matched the tattoo on Sharyn’s hip. Trevor waited for Cierra to notice his outfit. She didn’t say a word for a minute. Then she said, “I know you always look good, Trevor. That deep burgundy cowl looks good on you. Does Lisa know how good you look tonight?” He nodded and waited. The black leather pants and boots caressed his hard body, as did the burgundy shirt and cowled cape. His breastplate had Thor’s hammer on it just as it matched the tattoo both Lisa and he shared. “I thought I looked quite the knight myself.” “A knight in the ass,” Ryan quipped. “What would you’ve done if Cierra and I didn’t get you out?” “Suffered until some kind woman came to get me out.” They all laughed at that. They continued on their way through the banquet hall where everyone was enjoying the finger foods. People milled around and were smiling. Cierra felt more and more proud as she saw how happy everyone was. Everyone was having fun and enjoying the music. The guys and Cierra made their way into the throne room of the Vizier. He was sitting upon his throne, surrounded by three beautiful “slave” girls. Cierra smiled and waved at the mayor of Charlotte. He waved back and grinned. He was having a blast as the Vizier of the ball. Cierra’s eyes wandered trying to find Sharyn and Lisa. When she found them she let out a laugh. She couldn’t help it. Somehow, her partners in crime were locked up in one of the cages for those to be “jailed” for charity. She could hear them as they made their way closer. The guys were chuckling too as they overheard them talking. “You know this is all your fault.” “How is it my fault? You called him Vizzie.” “You told him he was not fit to be a Vizier.” “He tried copping a feel of my breastplate.” “Well damn, Lisa, it’s not like it’s your breast.” “I noticed you didn’t let him pinch your ass.”

Cynnara Tregarth

176

“As if.” “Bite me.” “I can’t. Your ass is encased in leather.” “You know our other weapons are on the dais near him.” Sharyn nodded. “I know and I don’t have the keys for this cage.” “Damn Cierra, where is she? She has the keys to everything,” Lisa groused. They both heard the jangling of keys below them. They edged to the side of the cage and saw Cierra with Ryan, Trevor and Devon. Sharyn’s eyes narrowed. “You going to let us out or what?” Trevor piped up. “What’s it worth to you?” “Damn it, Trevor, let me out of here or I’ll tell everyone what you do after you make love,” Lisa growled. Trevor blushed but didn’t move. Lisa glared at him. Sharyn turned her baby blues onto Devon. “Sweetheart, you’ll let me out right? You know I wouldn’t embarrass you like that.” Devon shook his head. “You’re the one that locked us to that damn merry-go-round. You told them that if I didn’t cooperate to strip me piece by piece. You would embarrass me if you thought you could get away with it.” “I think we need to take a vote. All in favor of Sharyn and Lisa staying in the cage say aye and those opposed say nay,” Cierra called out. Sharyn and Lisa gasped. Their friend was betraying them to these men. Cierra laughed as the men all said “aye.” Cierra, the only “nay” had been outvoted and knew it. “Um, ladies, it seems to me that the guys want you in there a while longer. Maybe if you stripped off your fighting gear, they might understand how hot and tired you are,” Cierra said with a wink. Lisa looked at Sharyn. Sharyn looked back at Lisa. They nodded as they started to unbuckle the other’s breastplate. They knew how little they actually wore under the breastplates and were counting on the men knowing that too. Suddenly they heard Cierra say something as a noise and movement rocked the cage. They grabbed the bars to steady themselves. “Ladies, I believe the way out is this way,” Devon said as he offered his hand to Sharyn and Lisa. Lisa ignored it and went right to Trevor. Sharyn tried to ignore Devon’s hand but he grabbed her and pulled her close to him. He kissed her hard on the lips. She kissed him back and then whispered something in his ear.


177

Devon looked into her eyes and nodded. He knew she had him. More importantly, he liked being had by her. He dropped the keys on the floor of the cage. Then he helped Sharyn down the rest of the way. “The keys are in the cage, Cierra. If you need them, you can get them. I’ve got some making up to do,” Devon said with a wicked grin. Sharyn led him to get a drink. Cierra and Ryan walked past Trevor and Lisa. Cierra needed a boost from Ryan to get into the cage. She went to where the keys had slid across the cage floor. Ryan had also gotten in to help her. Then they heard the click sound. They both went to the door. It was locked. Cierra tried the keys. They wouldn’t open the door. She heard Lisa and Sharyn laugh. She looked at them both. Sharyn held up the key. “Neither of you are coming out of there til you make up. Understand? You two belong together, now find a way to make it work.” “Sharyn, anyone tell you that you’re a bitch?” Ryan asked sharply. “You mean beautiful, intelligent, talented, crafty and a hussy? Yeah, I get that a lot actually,” Sharyn crowed. “Damn it, let me out. This isn’t going to work, Sharyn. He doesn’t want to see things my way. It doesn’t matter that I’ve never stopped loving him,” Cierra called out. There it was out, the truth about how she felt about him. Ryan stopped and looked at Cierra. He saw how her face was flushed. He knew it wasn’t all embarrassment. It was also, how aware she was of him. He couldn’t believe his ears. She said she loved him still. He stepped next to her and turned her so she faced him. “You love me?” he asked. “Of course she loves you, you moron. However, I don’t understand why. It’s not like you care now is it?” Sharyn called out. “Shut up, Sharyn. I do love her. I just haven’t been able to tell her or show her now, have I? With you goading me along, it’s not been easy to tell her how I feel,” Ryan snarled. Cierra’s violet eyes locked onto Ryan’s blue eyes. “You love me, too? Are you sure? You’re not just saying that to get Sharyn and Lisa to let us go, are you?” Lisa piped up. “You know we know the truth and if you think you can fake us out, we’ve got the guys on our side.” Trevor called out, “Tell her what we watched today so you could understand her.” Cierra caressed Ryan’s cheek with her hand. “What did you watch today?”

Cynnara Tregarth

178

“Titanic,” he said as he stroked the back of his hand down her jaw line. Cierra giggled. “Titanic? You’re kidding right? I mean the movie is good and all, but why would you watch that movie?” “Because the character had to do things her way. To have someone support her but not do it for her. Just like you need someone to stand by your side and hold you when you need it. I want to be that person Cierra. I want to offer my help and be there when you need me. I’m not saying I won’t try to do things for you, but I’m willing to try.” Cierra stared at Ryan. Her heart pounded in her chest. She couldn’t believe she was hearing this. Almost wouldn’t believe. She shook her head as if to deny what he said. He took both of his hands and placed them on her cheeks. “Baby, I love you. Only you. I’ve loved you from the moment I saw you sneaking into the Vizier’s palace until the moment I saw you sneaking into the ball. Please say you love me too.” Cierra nodded and leaned forward to kiss him. Their lips met and their bodies melded together. When they pulled back, Cierra spoke. “I love you, Ryan. I’ve loved you from the moment we met. There was something between us that just couldn’t be broken by petty lies or by distance. I’m sorry I’ve been so insistent about doing things my way. It’s just…” “Shh. You don’t have to explain. I understand. It’s just now you don’t have to do anything alone anymore. There is nothing left to prove. I love you, Cierra Jade. I want you to be mine always and forever. Do you understand that?” Cierra smiled while her eyes began to tear. “Are you asking me to marry you?” “Actually, I’m telling you. We’re going to be married as soon as we can pull it off. Will you be mine? I’m not the easiest man to be around.” Chuckles came from below and behind them. Ryan tried to glare at them but couldn’t help but smile. He was holding the woman who had his heart. More importantly, he held hers as well. “Shut up or you’ll be working overtime this week,” Ryan said with a laugh. “Damn it, he’d do it to just to be spiteful. We should let them out now, before it gets worse,” Devon said. Sharyn unlocked the door. Before Ryan stepped down, he pulled something out from his pants pocket. It glimmered in the dim lights. Cierra smiled at him and lowered her coin belt further. Carefully, Ryan placed his waist chain around her waist where it belonged. It would never come off if he had his way.


179

Ryan got out first and then he turned to help Cierra out. As she took his hand, he maneuvered just so. She ended up landing on his right shoulder. He began to laugh as she pounded on his back. “Let me down, Ryan Taylor Foster!” “Why? I like you helpless like this.” “This is not the way to start a long and happy life together. I’m going to make you pay for this. People are staring,” Cierra shouted. “Of course, when you’re yelling, they will stare,” Ryan said reasonably as he kept walking to the front of the building. “What are you trying to prove, Ryan?” she asked. “I’m proving to you that I love you and that this was never a game to me. I love you and I’m taking you home to show you how much I love you.” Cierra stilled. Her eyes smiled as she saw her friends waving back to her. She waved to them and blew them kisses. Ryan stopped. “Did you hear me? Cierra, did you understand what I said?” “I did. Take me home, Ryan. I want to be playing with the only man I’ll ever love. Take me home, my paladin knight.” As they left, everyone began to applaud. They thought this had been a game set up for their amusement. Only those who had seen this from the beginning knew this wasn’t only a game, but from the heart.

*

*

*

“Are you sure everyone is gone? I thought I saw Devon’s car parked in the parking lot?” Ryan asked. “Trust me. The plan was for them to crash at Trev’s. This way, just like you wanted, we can make love in the place we met,” Cierra teased him as she unlocked the security and guided him inside. Without flipping on a single light, letting the low security lights lead the way, she guided him to the Harem room. Ryan had mentioned making her his love slave and she told him she could indulge him at the club. Little did she know that his kinky side would come out with that thought. “I’m so glad you thought of this idea, my Cierra.” Ryan kissed her fully on the mouth. “The idea of making you scream while fucking your brains out in a cage has merit.” “Oh, I won’t be the only one screaming,” she chided him.

Cynnara Tregarth

180

“You keep dreaming.” As they stepped into the Harem area, they noticed some movement on the floor in front of the Vizier’s throne and moaning from the open cage beside it, where another group of shadows were. Stepping closer and cautiously, their fear dissipated as they watched Sharyn suck on Devon’s cock as Trevor fucked a restrained Lisa. “What the fuck is this? I can’t go anywhere without catching you two making out or having sex where I am?” Cierra chuckled as she stepped forward. The two couples stopped and looked at Cierra and Ryan. Sharyn spoke first, her hands caressing Devon’s long cock. “You’re just jealous that you didn’t think of it first.” Trevor chimed in. “If you want to play here, you’ll just have to deal with the fact that we were here first. We figured why risk driving when there’s perfectly good play toys here?” Cierra and Ryan shared a sigh and a slight grin. “Are you game?” “I don’t mind. It’s not like we’ve not grown up watching the other get off before.” Stripping provocatively as she stepped away, Cierra whispered, “Then come and fuck your harem slave before she escapes to find a man with a better cock.” “Never, you wench!” With that Ryan pounced and grabbed her hand, making sure that she couldn’t go anywhere without him protecting her now bare breasts. “Mine!” “Always, Ryan. Come play with me.” The other two couples laughed before they continued with their own games of the heart.


181

Author’s Note This story is one from my heart and I hope you like it as much as I’ve enjoyed writing it. If you’re interested in learning more about the Role Playing Game, Ambrosia Tavern, where they all met and love sprung from it, you can find it at http://www.groups.yahoo.com/group/Ambrosia_Tavern. It’s a writing RPG and you’re invited to be anyone you wish and enjoy yourself. Let the games begin!

Altijd,

Cynnara Tregarth

Only a Game of the Heart

Only a Game (Bison Original)

Game Plan of the Heart

Game Plan of the Heart

The Only Game in Town

The Only Game In Town

Only His Heart

Probability and Finance: It's Only a Game!

The Heart of a Stranger

The Heart Of A Beggar

The Heart of a Goof

The Heart of a Woman

The Heart of a Cowboy

The Shape of a Heart

A Journey of the Heart

A Journey of the Heart

The Heart of a Killer

The Heart of a Stranger

The Measure of a Heart

The Heart of a Woman

The Heart of a Goof

The Heart of a Mercenary

The Heart of a Man

The Heart of a Mercenary

The Heart of a Woman

A History of the Heart

The Heart of a Ruler

A Game of Soldiers

Only a Game of the Heart

Only a Game (Bison Original)

Game Plan of the Heart

Game Plan of the Heart

The Only Game in Town

The Only Game In Town

Only His Heart

Probability and Finance: It's Only a Game!

The Heart of a Stranger

The Heart Of A Beggar

The Heart of a Goof

The Heart of a Woman

The Heart of a Cowboy

The Shape of a Heart

A Journey of the Heart

A Journey of the Heart

The Heart of a Killer

The Heart of a Stranger

The Measure of a Heart

The Heart of a Woman

The Heart of a Goof

The Heart of a Mercenary

The Heart of a Man

The Heart of a Mercenary

The Heart of a Woman

A History of the Heart

The Heart of a Ruler

A Game of Soldiers

Recommend Documents